Leaderboard

I appreciate all the feedback that I’ve been getting from everyone, and as always, I always love to get more. Feel free to message me personally if you ever have questions or anything you’d like to see if you don’t want to comment publicly. Hope you enjoy. -- Part 9: Closing Time “Fuck yeah, take that cock deep in your guts,” Kyle said, watching as the large cock slammed away at my hole. I grinned, taking an extra deep puff on the smoldering red in my mouth, and began clenching my hole down as I nose-jetted the smoke out. “Shit yeah dude,” the guy behind the wall said, slamming my hole extra hard in appreciation, “Grip down on my cock with your juicy hole!” With a nod at me, Kyle knelt down next to the hole and watched the anonymous cock pound away as we both smoked. I looked down and enjoyed the scene as well as Kyle took a deep inhale on the red in his mouth and took it out of his mouth before starting to suck on my cock. I moaned as his hot, smoky mouth surrounded my cum-slicked dick and he sucked hard. “Oh fuck,” the man behind the wall yelled out, as my ass involuntarily got tighter as I fought the urge to keep from cumming in Kyle’s warm wet mouth. “Ugh…. stop Kyle…. gonna cum if you keep that up!” I whispered, puffing hard on my red to try and keep focused and calm down my building orgasm. Pulling off, he growled at me and roughly grabbed my balls. I instinctively yelped at the shock and pain. It worked, however, and my orgasm disappeared. This though also caused my ass to tighten again. “Fuck, can’t hold it in anymore!” the guy yelled, his strokes suddenly becoming erratic, “Gonna shoot up your hole man! My dicks gonna add to the soup cooking in there. Here it comes fucker! Gaaaaahhh…. fuuuuuuu…” With that, he suddenly slammed into my hole and stayed still. I felt his cock start to pump into my ass, jerking hard and moving around with every shot. After a few moments, he finally finished and Kyle pulled me off the cock and turned me around. “Clean him up bitch,” Kyle said, stroking his cock and puffing away at the cigarette in his mouth, “Show him your appreciation for the kind gift of his load.” I nodded and started to suck the cock clean, enjoying the taste of all the loads and my ass on the guy’s meat. I gently nursed at the large piece and as I finally got it deep in my throat I could see the small tattoo on the base of his pelvis. It was a symbol I must have seen at least a thousand times every day at work, warning me of the dangers that lie inside. And now, I was face to face with the symbol, prominently attached to the guy who had just dumped what felt like a huge load in my hole. I jumped back just slightly, even though I had definitely taken poz cum earlier that night. Knowingly taking it after the fact though added to my surprise, and after my mind processed it, I moaned somewhat in pleasure and fear. “Fuck yeah man,” Kyle said, slowly positioning my ass to another waiting cock at the opposite hole, “you add a nice buggy load to my friend’s neg hole?” “Shit yeah! My cobra only spits venom! Wait…. Fuck, that you Kyle?” the muffled voice said, pulling out of my mouth and shaking the cock at my face, hitting it with a few stray drops of semen-laced spit before stepping back. “Yeah man!” he said, as he shoved my ass down, making me gasp. Looking around I realized my cigarette was now out and to the butt. Kyle grabbed it and threw it to the ground. Next, he pulled a fresh one from the pack and placed it between my lips and lit me. I instinctively inhaled deeply several times, hungry and happy to be smoking again as Kyle and the mystery guy continued to talk. “Fucking nice hole you found there. He’s neg, huh?” the guy asked, as he pulled his pants up. “Yeah, cute fucker just started coming here last night. Practically a virgin from what his hole felt like when I used it,” he replied, looking at me expectantly. I gave a nod in agreement, half listening as the cock in my ass slowly pumped inside me, “Let me plant a hot load deep inside him and the fucker even stole my gar so he could blow his load. Nice tight hole, right?” “Hell yeah. Though with all those loads up there, that juicy ass is gonna poz up in no time!” the guy said, and suddenly I was face to face with a younger looking Asian guy with a goatee and a heavy 5 o’clock shadow, “Let me taste my cum in your mouth buddy?” Pulling my red out of my mouth, Kyle pushed my head forward and I immediately found myself with the guy’s tongue probing at my mouth. I opened up and could taste cigar smoke and whiskey on his breath. The taste made me take his tongue deeper, allowing it to probe deep inside. We proceeded to make out for a few minutes as the man in my ass let out a loud grunt and unloaded in my ass. He must have pulled out and left, due to the slamming his door in the room. Kyle slowly pulled my ass away from the hole, filling it with his fingers. Finally, after a minute or two, another cock must have stepped up to play, and Kyle removed his fingers and shoved me back down to take another load. The guy stopped kissing as I let out a moan from the stretching of my ass to accommodate the bigger dick. “Fuck! Nothing better than tasting my poz cum in a neg guy’s sweet mouth. Damn, you were right Kyle, the kid is sexy as fuck and a great kisser, and sounds like a born bottom breeder,” he said, as I felt Kyle play with my balls, pulling them down and back, making me ride the cock harder. The guy then looked me in the face and continued, “Guessing a cute fucker like you is likely a non-smoking little preppy boy, right? Kyle helping you become the pig you always wanted to be?” With a laugh, Kyle answered for me. “Nah man, I wish,” he said, releasing my balls as I heard the click of a lighter, “This pig already was on his way. Just helping him out tonight on getting there quicker!” “Hot damn!” the guy said, reaching down and grabbing my jaw before running his thumb across my lips. He gave me a hungry look before he stuck the tip of his thumb in my mouth. “Cute innocent face and fuckable lips…” I felt the tell-tale sign of yet another load getting dumped in my ass. I opened my mouth involuntarily, moaning as the cock slammed harder and shot another load. “I’m Ren. Get my number from Kyle. I want to play with you again,” he said softly before finally releasing my face. With a light slap on my left cheek, he turned away and walking out of the room. I pulled my face away and looked at Kyle, who was stroking his cock, the wicked looking PA gleaming at me as if it were evil and sentient. “Ren want’s you to have his number?” Kyle guessed, blowing his smoke in my face. I took a deep breath in. In the back of my mind, I realized I enjoying it, savoring the nasty smoke where I would have hated it and gotten angry at the act in the past. “Yeah, you got it?” I asked, wincing as the cock pulled out, and the anonymous fuck left without a word. “Definitely. He’s one twisted kinky fucker. Also my tattoo and piercing artist. Works at a place I go to a few blocks over,” he explained, walking slowly over and rubbing his hard dick against my lips, “Might have to get you over there sometime.” “Definitely, “ I said as I nodded and opened my mouth and slowly started to suck on his cock. “Fuck yeah man, suck on my monster,” he said, as another cock presented itself to my ass. I swallowed hard and felt the metal in his cock head hit the back of my throat as the next guy to fuck me slid inside. “Wet as fuck. Nasty little slut,” the guy at my hole said out loud before slamming away at my ass. “Hey fucker,” Kyle said, slowly starting to pull out of my mouth. “Mmmmmph?” I replied, clamping down on his dick in reply. “Seriously dude…” he continued, smiling down at me and blowing another cloud of smoke at me before continuing, “Stop… Gotta go take a piss.” I started to release when my mind went back to the text messages from earlier in the evening. I pulled off his dick and looked up at him. Reaching down, I grabbed the bottle of poppers and took several deep hits before setting it down. “Feed me it,” I whispered, licking my mouth almost surprising myself as the words left my lips. “Shit, seriously?” he said, clearly shocked. “Might as well try it and see if I like it,” I replied grabbing the red from his hand and sucking in a lungful of smoke, “Give me that fucking prick and fill my stomach full of your hot piss. “Damn… you really are a fucking pig, bro,” he said, and stepped up closer, letting his dick get closer to my mouth, “Love pissing into a human urinal!” Slowly he inhaled on his red and nodded at me, instructing me to do the same. Satisfied I have a big enough lungful, he pulled it out and stuck it in his mouth next to his. Slowly, he pulled my jaw open and gently inserted his dickhead into my waiting mouth. I clamped gently down and waited for a few minutes, enjoying the rough fuck from the top in my ass, who was spewing nasty words out about my hole. “Fucking nasty little bug chaser. Getting his hole filled with any cock that will take it. Probably already a stupid fucking poz cumdump…” the man yelled, announcing to the world my debauchery. “Hear that man?” Kyle asked, his voice sounding strained, “You’re getting even more advertising. Gonna have you service every guy here tonight, and when they’re done, Benny and I are gonna leave our loads in you too. Having Benny use the money he owes me to get you an extra special gift to commemorate your night here.” Suddenly, I felt a hot gush of warm salty liquid fill my mouth. The liquid quickly filled my mouth, and after a second of hesitation, I gulped down the hot piss.The taste was different than I expected. Kyle let out a sigh and I continued to gulp, enjoying the feeling of the hot liquid filling my stomach. After a while, his cock slowly dribbled to a stop and he pulled his now throbbing member out of my mouth. I suck as he pulled out, freeing the last few drops of piss from around the large PA lodged in the pisshole. Staring up, I looked at Kyle, who was staring down at me in happy awe. “Fucking nice man!” he said, grabbing my chin and moving my head around, my body jolting occasionally in response to the hard slams in my hole from the verbal guy deep inside it, “Not a drop wasted. You’re a natural piss toilet. I love it. Next one is getting showered all over you though.” Suddenly, the pace in my hole picked up suddenly, and I heard the guy in my ass yell out. “Fuck! Knocking your stupid ass up with my babies, bitch! Take it! TAKE IT!” he said, slamming my hole hard enough to make the wall shake. After a few moments, he pulled out, and Kyle spun me around. “Thank the nice man and help him get cleaned up to leave, slut,” he growled, shoving my face into the hole. I immediately looked through and opened my mouth. A large, uncut cock was quickly shoved roughly into my mouth, a large scorpion going down the shaft. I felt Kyle shove my hole onto yet another cock, and I winced, feeling the smoke and poppers starting to wear off. Satisfied he was clean, the top pulled his cock out of my mouth and smacked my face as hard as he could. “Stupid fucking faggot,” the guy said and walked out without another word. “Fu… Ow!” I said, pulling my face back and rubbing it. Kyle nose-jetted down at me with a questioning look. “Asshole slapped my face really hard. And my hole is getting tired,” I groused, grabbing the bottle of poppers. “Sorry about that,” Kyle replied, kneeling beside me and grabbing two fresh reds and sticking them both in my mouth as I took several deep hits off the bottle. Soon enough, my ass started to enjoy the pounding it was receiving and I closed the bottle. Kyle lit the two cigarettes, and I took a deep inhale. “Fuck, that’s better,” I sighed, enjoying the extra thick smoke pouring out of my mouth, “Going straight to my cock.” “Nice, dude,” he said, lighting two from his pack as well, “Love fucking my lungs with a double. Figured you would too. Gonna try an’ get a whole pack inside you by the end of tonight.” “Holy shit yes,” I said, enjoying the smoke as I hauled away, happy to have the smoke and poppers fucking me up again. “Gonna have you so full of buggy little swimmers you’ll be shitting cock slime for the whole week fucker,” he continued, looking beneath me at my asshole, smiling as the guy in my ass came silently and pulled out, a second cock instantly now fucking it, “Nice, two for one. Maybe they have different strains.” “Fuck yeah, my ass is full of all sorts of bugs tonight,” I said, zoned out on the poppers and smoke, letting my cock and balls do the talking, “Gonna really get knocked up like the slut I am tonight.” “Yeah buddy, can’t wait 'til you get turned toxic and get your poz badge!” he agreed, licking at the loads dripping from me off my now aching balls, “You want to bug up? Get the gift?” “Fuck yeah,” I said, realizing that the people in the next room could likely hear our dark conversation. The cock in my hole twitched hard at my reply, and its pace quickened, “Can’t wait until my ass gets fully converted and I get my gift.” “Gonna need to get you a tatt then,” he said smoke pouring out of him as he gave my dick a few strokes. My ass clenched at his stroking, and the cock in my ass blew its load, its owner groaning behind the wall. “Fuckin’ awesome man, milk that tainted cock,” Kyle said, our dirty talk making both of us smoke down our reds to the filter in what felt like record time. We both removed the spent butts. Kyle reached for our packs as he planted a deep kiss on my lips, his fingers expertly pulling out our smokes as his smoky tongue intertwined with mine. Pulling back, he spit into my mouth and then dove back in. I sucked on his tongue, somewhat unsurprised to find a piercing there as well. We released and Kyle stuck my two reds on my lips as he did the same with his. With a quick flick of the lighter, Kyle lit us both up and we continued to smoke. Another cock was shoved in my ass as Kyle continued to talk. “Fuck yeah, haul on that double. Gonna feed you the whole pack before you leave tonight. Got to admit, was surprised you actually agreed to let me whore you out tonight and try get your ass knocked up,” Kyle said, grinning and stroking his cock, “Fuckin’ love it though. Also, love watching you take so quickly to the reds. Think you’ll fuck your lungs with them again, man?” “Yeah,” I grunted, nose jetting the smoke and sliding my ass back against cock, enjoying the slick, loose feeling in my hole, “Definitely prefer cigars, but these are great too, especially two at a time.” We both sat in silence as we smoked and I was fucked, Kyle stroking his cock next to my face. Another cock appeared in front of me when suddenly Kyle pushed me out of the way. He stroked it a few times, and then wiped his hand across my soaking wet balls, collecting the multiple loads dripping out of my wrecked ass. He grinned at me as he smeared some of the jizz on the cock, and then on his asshole. “Watching you take all those toxic loads making my ass hungry too,” he groaned, quickly sinking down on the glistening cock, “Wanna make out and swap smoke for a while as we take all these loads, bro?” I nodded and for the following hour or so we did just that. I quickly lost count of the number of guys who dumped a load in my ass, instead just enjoying the feeling of my ass loosening up into a dripping cum dump and sharing the smoke with Kyle. We smoked the packs of reds down quickly, my lungs burning and my head swimming at the massive amount I inhaled. Both of us eventually found out holes empty, and Kyle and I stood up, making out and stroking each other, our cocks both dripping. A knock interrupted us followed by the sound of a set of keys at the door. Slowly the door opened and Benny, the blue-haired twink walked in. Promptly, he pulled his pants down and revealed a massive, cut cock. I was frankly shocked, as I would never have guessed he was packing such a large cock on such a small body. He walked up and shoved at my upper back, bending me over as he took my ass without a word. He made quick work, not making a sound as he slammed away at my hole until he released his load and whispered into my ear. “Take my unmedicated high viral load bitch,” he said and licked my neck before pulling out his cock and grabbing his pants, pulling them back up and tossing a set of keys at Kyle. “Hey, fucker, what’s these for?” he said, catching them with ease before stepping up to my ass and shoving his cock in as well, “And where’s the thing?” “Gonna take a few days to get it. You’ll live,” he said, his voice sounding bored, letting out a loud yawn, “I gotta go. Everyone else is gone and it’s all pretty much locked up. Let yourself out.” With those parting words, Benny walked out and left me alone with Kyle. “So,” he said, "didn’t get to give you your gift for helping me prove my point to Mr. Queen there. But maybe I can give you another in its place…” Kyle slammed his metal filled cock up my ass and proceeded to fuck me hard, having us both light up as he did. I looked into my pack, and to my surprise found only 1 red left. “Gonna be an incentive for you to get your own,” he said, looking over my shoulder as he puffed away, “…fuck, getting close already.” I clenched my hole down, trying to milk his cock and help him along when he continued talking, his voice strained. “So, fucker…” he said, slamming my ass as hard as he could, his PA rubbing around in my hole and abusing it, “Remember when I told you I got tested the other day?” I nodded, unable to say anything due to the solid reaming I was receiving. “Never did tell you the actual result,” he continued, wrapping his hands around my neck and squeezing slightly, changing his angle and making me harder, “… didn’t stop your ass for milking me dry though. Also bet you’re wondering how I knew you’re a doctor and won that bet with little Princess Betty.” Again, I nodded. I had vaguely wondered how Kyle had known this. “Was at your hospital the other day, and saw your sexy ass in the cafeteria talking to all your doctor friends. Had my first appointment with my infectious disease doc,” he said, his pace picking up somehow even faster, “Fuck yeah, knew when I saw you that if I ever saw you again, I’d find a way to fuck your sweet hole. Shiiiiit… I got to stealth your sweet hole last night. Now I’m gonna shoot my fucking toxic poz load inside you again slut.” And with that, Kyle slammed into my ass and held still, letting out a loud growl as his cock throbbed, shooting what felt like a huge load deep inside me. It was powerful, forcing out some of the other loads in the process as my ass ran out of space for all the cum inside of me. Part of me was shocked, as with the way Kyle had told me his status the night before, he almost sounded like he was negative. But thinking back to his exact words again, I realized he was right, and never actually gave me a full answer. Slowly, he reached around me and grabbed the now cold and unforgotten butt plug that had been in my ass hours earlier. He quickly pulled himself out and shoved it in, eliciting a gasp from me as the cold plug seated itself deep inside me and my hole slammed shut at the cold intrusion. “Fuck yeah, grab that plug with your stretched out ass lips. You know you want those loads to stay inside where they belong.” Kyle then grabbed the back of my head, pulling my face to his crotch. “Suck me clean so we can go, pig.” I sucked him clean, slowly savouring the taste of all the different cum loads coating his dick. His tasted great, with an extra smoky taste to it. I realized I likely had something to my theory of smoker’s cum tasting different. After a few minutes, and coaxing a bit more of Kyle’s cum out of his cock as it deflated, I stood up, getting ready to jack off. “No way fucker, save that for tomorrow when you remove that plug,” he said, smacking my hand away, “Let those loads marinate inside your ass and then jack off in the morning. Give that virus a chance to knock you up.” We both dressed in silence, my ass feeling delightfully full again with the multitudes of cum sloshing inside my hole around the plug. I pocketed the box of reds, now empty save for one lone cigarette. We climbed the stairs in silence, and I stood back and rubbed my still hard and aching cock and cum-swollen balls, watching Kyle open the door before letting us out. He grabbed another cigarette and lit it quickly before handing it to me to share. I took a deep puff and handed the red back. “Well, I’m off to home. We gotta do this again soon. Next time though, I expect you to bring your own smokes,” he said, a wicked grin on his face as I slowly nose-jetted the smoke. “Who says I’ll be back?” I asked, jokingly getting an attitude as he started to walk away. “Dude, pig like you will be here every night I bet,” he said loudly, “Besides, got to work your ass up to being ready for the bathhouse somehow.” I secretly was glad the street was empty, as his words echoed off the different storefronts. “Sounds like a plan then…” I said, turning away and starting the short walk to my apartment building next door, “Don’t forget to send me that Ren guy’s number?” “Will do. But only if you send me a pic of your ass tomorrow after you take the plug out. See ya soon!” he called back, waving to me as I left. I waved back, knowing the action was pointless since he couldn’t see me. Slowly, I walked in the front door, looking at the security guard at the desk. I was silent, seeing that he was clearly asleep, his legs on the desk and hat on his face. Looking at him, I glanced at the clock behind him and quickly realized the time. 3:45am. Holy shit, I thought to myself, as I called the elevator, which quickly opened with a soft clank, did I seriously spend almost 6 hours at a glory hole?! I grinned at the realization, catching my reflection in the now closed doors. I looked… well… well-fucked was the first thing that came to mind. My hair was tousled, and I had what looked like a small bit of cum coating my bottom lip. I instinctively licked it. Yep… cum. The doors quickly opened, and I walked out, quickly unlocking the door to my apartment and stepping in. A slightly hazy cloud of cigar smoke still hung slightly in the air from the nights earlier festivities. I took in a deep breath and inhaled deep through my nose, now enjoying the smell. I quickly made my way to the bathroom and removed the cock ring from my member before taking a quick piss. The relief was instant, as I felt my dick slowly deflated and I unleashed a full bladder. My eyes felt heavy as I relieved myself. The night quickly was catching up to me, as I felt the tiredness suddenly hit me like a brick wall. Yawning, I undressed, and pulled back the covers, climbing into bed. In almost no time at all, I quickly drifted off to sleep, with ass plug deep inside me as the countless loads inside my ass stayed trapped. Kept warm inside me, allowing them to get absorbed.

I was on a business trip in Pennsylvania and was surprised to find there was a video arcade within 20 miles that had glory holes and heavily a M4M clientele. I like to tell myself I'm not a BB whore (although I am), so I slipped a couple of rubbers, a bottle of poppers, and lube into my pocket and made the trip to the arcade. Although I found the place without difficulty, there was no actual signage, so the building looked to be abandoned. I approached the door, range the bell, and was buzzed inside where I paid the $12 admission fee and passed through the turnstile. Inside I found a few hallways, all of which were very dark, each hallway being lined with individual video booths. There were also a couple video rooms with rows of seats, and a few rooms at the back with benches. I could smell the stale cum and antiseptic cleaner everywhere. This place was seriously seedy. There were about ten guys hanging around, a mix of body types, though all looking eager. I finally checked-out an booth which, I saw, contained two glory holes, one cut into each of two opposing walls. Taking a seat, I pulled-out my dick and began slowly stroking myself to the porn on the screen. Before long a player arrived at each of the two adjoining booths. Dropping to my knees, I rested my fingers on the rim of each glory hole and was quickly rewarded on one side with a nice thick cock to suck. Getting into it, and sensing the guy in front of me was enjoying himself, I pulled off my shirt and pushed my jeans down to my calves, pulling a bottle of poppers out of my pocket. I took a hit, inhaling the scent of sex and acetone, and felt the welcome warmth pass through my body. My ass also wanted some attention. As I worked the cock in my mouth, I became aware a hand was reaching through the other hole, so I slid back far enough the guy could play with the tight muscles of my ass. I was bent over so I could keep my eye on the cock I'd been working in my mouth. He withdrew from the glory hole to see what was happening, and heard me take a whiff of poppers. That cock was beautiful. The hand behind me started fingering my hole, poking a bit roughly with too little spit. In front of me, I saw the guy applying lube to his cock. Immediately I felt a rush thinking he would take me raw. I turned around and presented my ass to the glory hole, kicking off my flip-flops and one pant leg so I could position more easily. I inhaled poppers again, and almost immediately the head of that beautiful cock was rubbing against my arse, seeking the hole. I pressed back against the wall and moved my ass a bit. His cock slid in nice and smooth. "Fuuuuuuck yeaaaah," I moaned. He held inside me a moment, and then the fuck started. He was obviously playing for a long game, working me open with his cock, which got wider at the base, and setting a rhythm to his thrusts. I moaned and grunted, stroking my own hardon, vocalizing my satisfaction. I was standing naked in a dark video booth with my ass pressed against the wall and some anon cock boring into me. After a few minutes, the cock slid out of my ass. I waited anxiously, but heard the door to his room open. I stepped away from the glory hole, getting ready to present my ass the other direction. Then the door to my booth opened and in stepped a lean, handsome guy in his early 50's. I recognized the shirt tails I'd seen through the glory hole. He didn't say a word, but pulled his hard-on out and turned me around. I inhaled deeply from the bottle of poppers as he pressed my upper body into a corner by the video screen, my bare skin rubbing against that filthy wall, and my feet sticking to the floor. He slid his cock right back into my hole, and started fucking more vigorously than before. His hands held my shoulders for leverage as he propelled all seven inches inside my hole. I could distinctly feel his balls slapping against my cheeks, which left me even more excited. Pounding my hole for a good five minutes or more, we were both caught up in the pleasure. At once his rhythm changed, becoming more deliberate with each thrust. His grip on my shoulders tightened and he began grunting softly. The guy had decided to seed me, and I had no say in the matter. He stayed in my arse only a moment before withdrawing. He stuffed his spent hard-on into his pants, the lining bulging, gave a quick "Thanks" as he opened the door and slipped out into the dark hallway. I stood there panting in a poppers fog, my ass freshly bred, in a filthy little booth with my clothes strewn on the floor.

A friend of mine who is also a cocksucker once told me that the first time you blow a guy, it doesn't mean anything. He's just getting his rocks off and your mouth happens to be convenient. But the second time a guy comes back for a blowjob, the moment he cums down your throat, you're his cocksucker. It has been two days since the 29-year-old newly married stud let me service him. Around 8:45 AM, I got an email, "You free tonight? If I can get away I'd like to stop by." Bingo! The second time. I replied, "Sure! Come on over!" He showed up within 20 minutes. on the way in, I asked him, "How long has it been since you've gotten off?" He replied, "Two days ." That means the last time he got off was when I sucked him. I laughed and said, "No man like you should have to wait that long to get serviced." This time he was a lot more relaxed and eager for the blowjob. He wanted to do it right there in the living room where he walked in. I pulled down the blinds and got in position between his legs. He started to pull down his pants, but I said, "I'll do that." His cock was already rockhard through sweatpants. I mouthed it for a while and rubbed it. Then I pulled down the sweatpants and saw his hard penis tenting out the front of his gray boxer briefs. I mouthed the head of his cock for a while through his underwear, and then slid down to where his balls were. I massage them with my lips and with my hands. But by this time he was kind of going crazy, humping up into my mouth. I pulled down his boxers and began to work on his nuts in earnest. I loved the fur on them and the trail that led up his abdomen. I spent a lot of time before I started mouthing up the underside of his shaft. Halfway up, I was met by the warm viscous trail of his pre-cum running down his pole. I began to lap it up and worked my way up until I was lapping it directly from the fount. Slowly I covered the head of his penis and began to go down on his pole. He began to moan. My free hand, I was massaging his nuts and that spot between his legs right below the prostate. He was squirming with desire. Another ofthe rules for straight guys is they love getting complimented on their dicks. This guy has a perfect dick... and I kept telling him so. I kept saying, " God, you've got a great dick. I love being your cocksucker." He was a lot more verbal this time as he got closer. He kept saying, " Do it! Get after that shit. Work that cum out." Feeling his impending orgasm, I have to admit I was absolutely in cocksucker's heaven. But at the same time, I couldn't help but think what would be like to have him get his nut in my ass. So, I used a line that has always worked on straight guys: "Show me how you fuck! Use my mouth!" There isn't a straight guy alive that doesn't want to show off how he fucks. If you use this line often enough when you're giving him a handjob or a blowjob , eventually, he's gonna start thinking about using your ass. These words worked like magic on this guy. He began pumping into my mouth more and more aggressively. Once he saw I wasn't going to object, he got even more forceful with his thrusts into my mouth , burying it in the back of my throat each time. Last time, he asked me where I wanted him to come — this time, he already knew he could just spray it down my throat. After a couple of minutes of face fucking me, he thrust into my mouth one more time and held my head down on his cock while he began spewing. This stud definitely saved it up for me. I counted at least nine or ten ejaculations into my mouth. It was the second time… "Now," I thought, "I am his cocksucker." I swallowed.

CHAPTER THREE I didn’t hear from him again for weeks. The first week I spent lots of time fantasizing about getting my hands on him again, hopefully taking things to another level. The second week I didn’t think about him as much, and by the third week he rarely popped into my mind. Just when I was ready to move on, that’s when he decided to re-appear. It was just past the third week when I received this text from him: Need to drain my balls. Where are you? I did happen to be at home so I figured if he really wanted his balls drained, I guess he should come here. It’s probably better than him risking a public meeting place. So I replied: My place. Want to stop by? Address?? I sent him the address and rushed to get cleaned up. I douched even though I wasn’t sure if he would ever go that far, but better to be prepared. He arrived twenty minutes later. It was mid-afternoon, and he was quite dirty, so I figured he was either on a break or taking off from work early. Either way -lucky me! Just like when he entered my booth at the book store, he entered my apartment silently. I led him through to the living room, figuring it was a good spot to start, not as daunting to a straight guy as the bedroom might be. Remember, I was going to the long con, and if I could get him slowly more comfortable with being with another guy, eventually I knew that I could get him to breed me. Corrupting this straight, straight-laced man was becoming my latest obsession. Despite his filthy clothes, I let him sit on the sofa. I didn’t care at that point. Nothing else mattered but serving this stud. He was looking around at my stuff as he plopped down onto the cushions, his gorgeous legs spread wide and inviting. His crotch bulged obscenely, in that way that I think every man should look in a pair of nice fitting jeans. Just mouth watering. Literally. I was licking my lips to keep from drooling. Maybe it had been too long, but he was looking better to me than before. He was a little different this time. He seemed more relaxed and I figured that with the absence of other men around, he had less chance of being found out. It was just the two of us. He just leaned back into the sofa, his arms stretched out to his sides resting on the top of the cushions, emphasizing his terrific chest and biceps. And he hadn’t opened his jeans for me, which means that I get the privilege of putting my hands on him. Yippee! Crawling between his legs, I tentatively touched a hand on each of his thick thighs and, getting no slap or other negative reaction, I gently let them brush their way up, taunting him until I reached his massive bulge. As handsome as this man is, I couldn’t take my eyes off of his big bulge. His cock had seemed average-ish before, but this bulge was telling me something different. “You missed my fuckin’ dick, didn’t you, pig?” he leered. “Yes, I fucking have been,” I breathed. "It looks bigger than I remember,” I added, still not moving my eyes from his crotch. “Haven’t been able to blow a load for a couple of weeks,” he growled, shaking his head in a way that told me he was pissed about something. “Well, lucky for both of us that I enjoy helping you out with that,” I said, finally glancing up to smile at him, and I noticed that his face visibly relaxed. It was as if I had just lightened his load -well, I was about to, but I mean metaphorically. Something was bothering him and I was taking his mind off of his troubles. Not about to waste any more time, I opened his pants and freed his throbbing cock. It did seem bigger than before, but it was steel hard, so I guess he really was overdue and extra horny. Drops of precum were quickly oozing from his piss slit, evidently it had already made a small puddle in his underwear that I hoped to get to lick clean before he left. I licked away the precum from his head as fast as it formed, and then just dove down on him. I wanted to make him feel good, forget about all of his troubles, and put a little seed in his brain. A thought that would grow, one in which he would equate pleasure, release and satisfaction with me. A loud growl ripped from within his chest as I took him as deep in my throat as I ever had. My need to please this man was stronger than ever knowing that he was upset about something. It just didn’t seem right that a man so beautiful should ever look sad. I knew that this first load was not going to take long, but I hoped that he was horny enough to go two rounds today. Sure enough, within a matter of minutes he was thrusting his hips up to meet my face, growling softly, and finally blasting hot delicious cum into my mouth. I savored every drop before swallowing and sitting back onto my heels. He rested his head back, staring at the ceiling as he puffed out loud breaths that turned into soft chuckling. When he lifted his head back up and looked down at me he was looking much happier and satisfied. “Damn, I needed that, pig. You suck good dick. Better than my bitch wife,” he grumbled, his sour demeanor returning. I wasn’t sure just how much he wanted me to know about his life, so I didn’t bother trying to pry into his marital problems. I just smiled at him and said, “Look around. There’s nobody here but you and me.” A look of relief washed over him and he relaxed again. “I don’t know what you fucking do to me, but for some reason you make me feel good, so I should at least say ‘thanks’.” Wow, a genuine bit of emotion sent my direction. I never would have expected that. But it was appreciated. “Anytime,” I hesitated a moment, wondering if it was wise to say more, but considering I’d already committed my brain to the long con, it made sense to. “Look, I don’t know anything about you or what is going on with you. But my offer is always on the table. You ever need to get away and de-stress, this is a safe place. I’ll do anything you want as long as it makes you feel good.” His eyes narrowed at me and he was frowning. “Why? Like you said, you don’t know a damn thing about me. Why would you want to help me out?” “Because from that first time I saw you on the street, something drew me to you. And something clearly drew you to me.” I wasn’t sure if it was wise to insinuate that he had some sort of feelings towards me, but something did bring him to me that first time and the subsequent times since. “I feel like I was put in your path at the time when you needed it. So that’s it -you need me, then it is my job to make you feel better.” “That’s it,” he said, statement not question. “You just feel like you have to please me? You don’t want anything from me out of it?” I took a chance and ran my hands up the insides of his legs, working over to the top once I reached his upper thighs. “The only thing I want is to make you happy,” I told him. “What I get out of it is what you give me.” Now his eyebrows shot up, clearly confused. “What do I give you?” For someone so damn sexy, he certainly wasn’t as into himself as one might assume. “For starters, you let me suck that beautiful cock. No other guys get to suck you off.” I knew that without having to ask. He was still too uncomfortable with the notion of being with another man to have more on the side. “And your cum. You’re a sexy guy, and to bring you the thrill that comes with every orgasm, that is my pleasure. Sex doesn’t just feel good from your end of things -everything that I do feels awesome to me, too.” I threw in that last part hoping that he’d remember how I’d enjoyed getting my ass fucked and seeded. He was still frowning, but not really in a bad way. “I guess I have a lot to learn about, you know . . . gay guys,” he said sheepishly. “I really never knew any before.” “That you know of,” I pointed out. “I bet at least five of the guys on your construction crew have done more than get their dick sucked by another dude.” He looked surprised by that. “Really? You know them?” “Not those guys in particular, but statistically speaking. Plus, I’ve seen my fair share of construction guys in the bathhouses and book stores to know.” “Have you been with many of them? What do they do?” he asked, cutely shy and curious now rather than repulsed by it all. I just shrugged my shoulders. “Sucking, fucking mostly.” I noticed that his dick had begun to fill out again, not totally hard but nearly there. Clearly this conversation was going exactly where I’d hoped it would. My hands were still resting on his upper thighs, so I pulled at his pants some more until I could get at his underwear. That’s where I found another prize -that delicious wet spot that had been pooling in there all day. I leaned forward and noticed he was now watching intently. He was no longer avoiding my gaze or avoiding watching another man work his cock. I think he was now getting into it. After all, how could he deny the pleasure that I had brought to him? And would continue to bring him. I pointed my tongue out while he watched and then licked over the wet spot. He took a sharp breath, stunned that I would do something like that. It tasted just as good as the rest of him, so I licked harder and harder until I’d gotten it all. By the time I looked back up, he was smiling huge and his cock was standing up tall. I quirked an eyebrow at him and dove back down on it. He threw his head back and roared, “Fuck yeah, suck that dick, man. Suck it, Ugh!” I licked, slurped and bobbed on that thing for about ten minutes before I saw his balls twitching in their sack. I reached in and gave them a gentle squeeze and dove down as hard as I could onto his shaft, lodging him in my throat deep enough to cut off my air supply, then I swallowed a few times, massaging his dick head in the process. “Fuck!” he hissed, grabbing my head now -not just my ears- and began to skull fuck me until his nuts erupted and filled my mouth with his stud juice. He recovered and caught his breath as I sat back on my heels and licked my lips clean. I could still smell his crotch on my face and it had my own dick painfully hard in my pants. That would wait until after he left. Which he did moments later. He shoved himself up to standing and adjusted his clothes back into place, stuffing his now semi-hard cock back into his pants. He grinned down at me and then headed for the door. I got up and followed behind to see him out. Before exiting he turned to me. “Thanks, for that. You okay with me calling more often?” “How often,” I asked, trying to contain my smile and excitement. He took a deep breath, as if finalizing something in his mind. “Often. Like, can I come back tomorrow?” I smiled coyly at him and said, “Like I said, anytime.”

I was getting ready for my hookup. It always took so long to get as clean as I wanted because, well, I just am obsessive about that. When I get fucked, I only want his juices, my juices, and any lube he decides to use coming back out of me. As I was sitting there, filling my ass with that beautiful warm water, my mind drifted as it tends to do. In a short while I would have a nice thick cock in my ass for the first time in months. I’m bi and married, so the opportunities are few and far between. The top man I was preparing for has been my steady fuck for a while now, though I knew he was getting frustrated by my lack of availability. He’d text me at least three times a week “Hey, can I get that ass?” And I’d be absolutely sick that I couldn’t just run and take his amazing cock at the drop of a hat. But, that’s the way things are. Today, though, I had some real time. The wife was out of town for the week—I’d dropped her at the airport just two hours earlier. I also had the week off, not so coincidentally. I told her I’d be getting some work done. I didn’t, however tell her what KIND of work. 'Yeah honey, I’m going to get my asshole jobbed like a habitat for humanity house' wouldn’t have been a particularly helpful response to that question. Again, though, that’s just how things are when you’re a bi bottom guy. Finally, as I sat there and expelled the last blasts of water, everything was clear and my asshole was vibing like a tuning fork. I needed cock and I needed it as soon as possible. “I’m ready when you are, sir,” I texted. “Get that hole over here now, faggot.” God how I love it when he calls me that. It makes me catch my breath every single time. Then another text: “Get that plug in you and put your pink panties on too. I love to see your faggot whore ass in pink.” I had them ready, sitting on the sink next to me. The black silicone plug was nicely lubed and I pressed it against my tight hole. My hole was pretty relaxed from the cleaning process, but it had been a while since I’d had anything inside me but my own finger so opening up was a nicely painful process. Such a relief after the widest part crested and then slid perfectly into place. Now for the panties. It was a cheap target thong, soft and cottony, I had bought the panties seven months earlier, and had worn them every time I’d been fucked in the intervening seven months - uf only for the ride over and the ride back. And I hadn’t washed them, so they still had the residue of every load I’d taken. Admittedly it’d been only eight loads, but it was still my little cumwhore trophy. I threw on a pair of jeans and a T-shirt, slipped on my shoes and headed out. With every step and lift of my legs, I could feel the panties slide over my freshly shaved cock and balls and feel that hefty plug work my grasping hole. I was so horny I could barely see straight. It was 11 a.m. and I was en route to cock. When I knocked on his door, there was just a bit of a delay. He wasn’t the type to be breathlessly waiting for anyone’s arrival. He knew he had the power and wasn’t afraid to exercise it. With that fat cock, he knew he could make me do anything he wanted. Then, the door swung open and there he was, dressed only in a partially closed bathrobe. I could see his stout body was already shining with a bit of sweat. He kept the basement fuck room hot. Really hot. And I loved that heat. “Get your ass inside, faggot.” That was his standard greeting and it always made my dick drip instantly against my panties. And it never failed to make me hop like a trained dog. In I went without a moment’s hesitation. “Strip down now, faggot,” he said sharply, the front door still wide open. He didn’t give two fucks about if I was exposed to his neighborhood and, in that second, neither did I so off went the shoes, down went the pants, and I was out of the shirt so fast it was like I hadn’t even been wearing it. He grabbed my ass in a flash, his middle finger stabbing the base of my plug hard. “Good, you did what I told you. Now get your faggot ass downstairs.” And off I went, down into the darkened room. In that moment, I knew it would be another fantastic fuck session. I had no idea what was really going to happen. And that was probably for the best. When I reached the bottom of the stairs, and my eyes had adjusted somewhat from the daylight, I could see he had his sling ready to go. My heart skipped a beat because I’d only ever seen that sling once and I knew how merciless he was with that kind of access. My cock jumped, my asshole clenched hard around the base of my plug and I almost felt lightheaded. The thick heat made it even harder to get a good breath. While I had been taking it all in, he was suddenly in front of me, robe now gone, and his meaty cock hung there like a dark prize. “Get on your knees faggot, and get my balls in your mouth. NOW.” It was automatic for me and I was there, sucking his big sac into my now drooling mouth. I struggled a bit getting both balls inside because it had been a while and I was desperately out of practice. But, with just a little bit of struggle, in they went and my lips were fully against the base of his ball sac, his fat leaking cock laying heavily across my face leaving a trail of precum wherever it slid. Oh god but I loved this feeling. “Look at me, you little whore,” he intoned, and I opened my eyes and glanced up at his face only to be instantly blinded by a flash. 'Oh, fuck', I thought in a bit of a panic, 'He just took my picture!' My heart pounded hard in my chest. Due to my circumstances, we’d agreed early on that if any pictures or videos were taken, none would include my face. In the same moment, I felt his balls cinch up a bit in my stuffed mouth and his cock hardened against my cheek, pumping out a now steady flow of thick precum. “That one’s for me, faggot. You looked so perfect just then, I had to get a pic of it.” I relaxed and even smiled as best I could manage. We had an agreement, and he was cool. Nothing to worry about. Soon his cock was rock hard and he pushed me back from his balls. It was time to lube up that beautiful piece of meat for other pursuits. As he shoved his cock deep into my throat, he bent down, pulled my thong aside and worked my plug. My eyes rolled back in my head and I was gone into the moment. So far gone, I didn’t notice him rummaging around on the table next to us. Soon after that, while I worked his cock with my hungry mouth, he pulled up my left hand and wrapped something around my wrist. Then, the same with my right. He could have dealt a hand of cards on my back in that moment and I wouldn’t have noticed I was so focused on pulling that river of sweet precum out of his cock. After a moment, he pulled both my wrists behind my back and with a smart 'click' they were locked tightly. I’d tried some bondage play before, but never with him. It’d never come up in our encounters but holy shit did it harden my dick and rev my desire up about a thousand notches. I looked up again at him, my lips wrapped tightly at the base of his meat, and “BAM!” another flash. As the stars cleared I kept sucking happily. We had an agreement and goddamnit this cock felt amazing in my mouth. Nothing else mattered. Shortly after that, he pulled his dripping cock out of my mouth. I was panting—partly from pure lust hunger and partly because the heat in the room seemed to be rising. He quickly turned me away from him and pushed me smartly in the middle of my back so I went directly to the floor, cheek and bare shoulders against the carpet. My hands were firmly unavailable to provide a buffer and I was fully exposed, ass straight up. Within seconds I felt two more restraints wrapped around my ankles and yet another metallic 'click'! The front of my panties were now stretched from how hard my cock had gotten from the helpless sensation, and I was soaking from all the fluids leaking from my cock. As I adjusted the best I could his fingers yanked the thong aside and in a swift motion, yanked the plug brutally out of my hole. No niceties, just 'WHAM' and it was out. I saw more stars in that moment than both camera flashes combined. And in what seemed like just a millisecond, he grabbed my hips and rammed his cock into my stunned hole balls deep in one go. I would have screamed in pain had I not been stunned breathless from the harsh removal of the butt plug. My face and shoulders scraped against the rug as he pulled back nearly all the way out and jammed his cock in again, and again, and again. Each time it hurt just as much as the first, but felt just as fantastic in the same moment. He rutted at my hole like that for a few minutes and then I felt his strong hand wrap around the back of my neck. On a major in-thrust, he simultaneously yanked me upright, his mouth now hard against my ear. “I know we’ve had an agreement so far and I’ve enjoyed it as far as it went.” To punctuate that, he flexed his cock hard in my gripping hole and it felt incredible. “But I’ve found out a few things and made a few decisions.” My mind was spinning. What the hell did he mean by any of that? What was going to happe... And at that exact moment, just as I had opened my mouth to ask “what...” his free hand jammed a large ball gag into my mouth, nearly enough to dislocate my jaw with its size, and before I could even blink, it was locked into place. My mind imploded with fear. He pushed me, hard, back down and then began fucking my hole with a fury I had never felt in my life. After several more hard thrusts it felt like his cock was swelling large enough to rupture my rectum and he shot what felt like gallons of cum into me. He then dropped his full weight onto me, his body drenched with sweat crushed me flat against the floor, trapped. “We had an agreement. Now, I’ve decided to create another arrangement. Things change, faggot. Now you get to learn how much.”

CHAPTER FOUR He didn’t call or text me the next day. Apparently he couldn’t make it through the night. That seed I’d planted had clearly planted strong roots, and he was now looking to me to bring some right to his world. When he showed up at my door at 2:00 AM he was looking frustrated, a little angry, and exhausted. And he smelled of beer. Against my better judgment I let him in. After all, I knew nothing about him, and he seemed agitated. Who knows what kind of drunk he is? I get horny when I’m drunk, but some guys like to punch. He paced the length of the apartment behind the sofa where he’d relaxed only hours before. He was mumbling to himself and running his fingers through his hair like he was frustrated. Finally he stopped pacing and looked at me. His face and eyes looked so vulnerable. “What have you done to me?” he asked, sounding almost broken. I frowned and took a moment to choose my words wisely. It didn’t seem like the appropriate time to come back with, “Besides suck your dick?” That might lead to a punch for sure! Casually gesturing to the sofa, encouraging him to take a seat and maybe calm down a little, I sat at one end. He took the other. He was hunched over, elbows resting on his knees, and he wasn’t looking directly at me. “Okay, now, why don’t you start from the beginning,” I began gently. “You’re upset about something. Did something happen?” He turned and looked at me now, but I didn’t like what I saw on his face. “YOU happened,” he spat out. “You know what happened when I left here today?” He didn’t wait for a reply, simply steamrolling ahead with, “I drove home with my cock still so fucking hard because I couldn’t stop thinking about your mouth on my dick.” I sat back and wondered where to go from here. “Okay, I thought you enjoyed it. If that’s not the case, we don’t ever have to do it again.” I kept my tone even and completely nonthreatening. He ran his hands through his hair a couple more times. “That’s the problem. That’s ALL I want,” he moaned. “I went home and my bitch wife was there and she tried sucking me when she saw that I was so hard. But it was just more to keep me off of her back, she doesn’t enjoy it like you. And all I could think about while she tried to get me off was you.” Oops. I hadn’t counted on that. I corrupted the poor guy but not in the way I had hoped. I thought I could just be a little outing in his life, a little secret getaway. Be his little something on the side. Then again, clearly his wife is no good in the sack if she can’t keep his attention. It’s no wonder straight guys end up finding pleasure with willing gay men. I swallowed hard to try and moisten my dry throat. “I’m sorry,” I told him softly. “I’m sure that neither of us expected something like that to happen when we started this. If you want to stop and pretend that it never happened, go back to your life, I completely understand.” He shifted himself so that he was turned facing me now. His level of annoyance had decreased significantly, and he looked like he was ready for a rational conversation now. “My whole adult life I had to listen to all of the guys talk about their wild and hot sex lives and mine never felt that exciting. Until now. I’m not about to stop it. If there are other things about gay sex that feel that good, I want to do them, too. With you.” Okay, I didn’t see that one coming. “What do you mean?” Was he saying that he wanted to fuck me? Please let him be saying he wants to fuck me!!! “I . . . I don’t know. All I’ve ever heard about gay sex is sucking and fucking. But you must know more stuff, don’t you? Teach me. If I don’t like how something feels, can we stop?” I felt like I might explode with happiness. “I told you before, I will do anything you want that feels good. So if something doesn’t feel good, then we will stop,” I assured him. I can’t even describe how relieved he looked. “Great. Great. Somehow I knew I could count on you.” And then we sat in silence for a moment. “Was there a specific reason why we had to have this conversation in the middle of the night?” I had to ask. I was still sleepy, but seeing him sitting there on my sofa, he got my blood boiling again. “I couldn’t cum, she couldn’t get me off. Then we had a fight and I left. I checked into a motel and started drinking. The more I sat there, the more I thought about how good I felt when I had you on my cock. And then the next thing I knew, I was in a cab on my way over here. Sorry if I woke you up,” he told me sheepishly. “Don’t worry about it.” What I wanted to say was, “What gay man in his right mind would not want to be awoken up by a stud like you?” but I didn’t want to gush too much over him and frighten him away. He shifted again, trying to get comfortable and then I could see why: the bulge I had seen that afternoon had returned. This poor horny sexy guy needed some relief. As I lifted my eyes from his crotch, our eyes met. Finally his expression changed and he grinned. He knew that I couldn’t resist him any more than he could resist me. The next thing I knew, I was on the floor between his knees, sucking that beautiful meat for dear life. This time he held my head in his powerful hands the entire time. He no longer seemed afraid of intimacy with me. I don’t think he was considering things in terms of gay and straight anymore. He merely registered what felt good, and if something feels good then it is on the table. I swirled my tongue around his cock head and massaged it down his length, wanting to give him as many sensations as possible, even as I was aware before long a simple blowjob would not be enough for him. He would need to feel more. And hopefully the next stop will be my ass. I tried to smile at that thought, even though my mouth was full, and as that hopeful notion settled into my mind, my mouth was flooded with his delicious seed. When he finally drained his balls totally into my mouth, I let it pool under my tongue and spend a minute playing with it, letting it slither and slide over and under my tongue. He watched me with wide eyes and a curious expression. He was not repulsed by me anymore. I think he was intrigued. Reaching out, he cupped my chin in his right hand and tilted my face up to meet his. “Show me,” he said. I opened my mouth a little and showed him his load as it moved around in my mouth. Still holding me, he said, “Swallow. I want to watch you swallow it.” Keeping my mouth open, I let it slide to the back of my throat and then gulped it down. Then he released me and sat back. His dick was still rock hard and standing tall. He looked down at himself and then back up to me. “See? This is what I was talking about? What do you do to me?” he asked in frustration. “I’m constantly hard when I just think about you doing stuff to me.” I sat back on the sofa where I had been before and grinned. “That’s not such a bad problem to have. We will just have to try out some new things to see about wearing you down. I think your body is just trying to compensate for the years when you didn’t have the sex you wanted. Now you’re enjoying yourself, so why stop?” He looked over to me and said, “I don’t want to stop. Is it too late to do more tonight?” he asked hopefully. Awesome. I had him right where I want him.

Would you gangbang and fuck a guy passed out? I’d like to pass in and out of consciousness and findiing a different guy fucking my hole. Wake up ass sore and a river of cum dripping down my swollen cunt.

I gave Justin a "what the fuck" look. He said, "You just stay put." Mateo, the sexy nurse from earlier came into the room and smiled when he saw me with my ass up on a pillow. "I've heard a lot about you. I'm glad you're here to get pozzed up!" "Rik, meet Mateo. Mateo had the fuck flu six months ago and he's really toxic right now... shares the same strain as Brad and I. I hope you don't mind if he breeds you as well." I really wasn't in a position to say no. Besides, this kid was smoking hot. He pulled off his nurse's uniform top and pulled loose the drawstring from his pants. He must ride a bicycle a lot as the has big meaty, muscular thighs, covered in sexy fur. And above his buzzed pubes, a biohazard tattoo as well. Fuck, that is hot. “Wow! You have a biohazard too?” Mateo smiled and asked, which one? He turned around to show me the same tattoo on his right ass cheek. Justin explained, “We know an amazing guy named Zak in Chicago. He has a place off Halsted Street called Windy City Tattoo. He's prolific poz breeder and sexy stud. He's done the biohardard tattoos for all of the conversion club members. As much as I am intrigued by earning a biohazard tattoo, the raging hard-on that Mateo has right now merits more attention. Toxic or not, I need this kid's load in my hole. I lifted my legs for him, providing consent for him to add his diseased DNA to my system. For being a young guy, he knew exactly how to press my buttons. Like Justin, he rubbed his cock up and down my pre-lubed hole before sliding all the way inside me. Freshly fucked, I felt my ass juices start to ooze out, even though he worked to wipe the juices back onto his cock and inside me. Justin watched as Mateo skillfully bred my hole. He tweaked my nips for a while, but it wasn't long before he had his eyes closed, looking like he was praying to the god of all poz cocks. You know that look of sheer bliss. I was close to the same state, feeling him sliding in and out of my battered hole. While I was getting fucked, Brad and Teddy came in the room and joined the audience. At this point, I didn't care who saw me getting bred by a poz cock. This felt amazing, and I would deal with whatever it brought at another time. Brad and Teddy were getting naked as well, so they were totally into my breeding. Before long, Mateo's breaths started getting short and it was clear he was getting close to cumming inside me. I blurted out, "Come on stud, fuck me with your poz cock. Give me your disease!" And with that his cock started flooding my hole with his charged load, bathing my guts with his AIDS virus. This kid fucked me like he hated me ... it was awesome. He had a need to seed, and my hole was his infection target. I just asked for a diseased load. What the fuck just happened? Mateo pulled out and I did my best to keep the charged seed inside me. Brad and Teddy were naked at this point, and they were in a three-way kiss huddle with Justin. How fucking hot was that to watch? I managed to get up on my feet and being fucked on my back for so long. I was wobbly - and with good reason. The three guys broke their embrace and pulled me into them for a hug and a grope. That's when I noticed Teddy and Brad both had biohazard tattoos above their cocks. Teddy also had one between his shoulder blades, and Brad had another one on his arm ... which is when I figured out everyone in this exam room was poz, except for me ... and my immune system was on its way out. Brad looked me in the eyes and asked, "I hope you'll accept our invitation to the conversion club. I know this is a lot to take in, but it will be worth it ... even through your fuck flu." I looked gave a glance at these four breeders and said, "Yes, I want to be on your team. Infect me." Teddy grabbed an ass cheek and said, "We gotta get started planning where your biohazard tattoo is going to go." Brad said, "Well, I'd love a chance to breed Rik and I know Teddy does too, but we need to get back to work. So, I have a question for Rik. How fast do you want to earn your biohazard tattoo?" "Depends. What do I need to do in order to speed up the process?" I asked. Justin said, "Come over on Friday night. Clean out your hole and we'll have some fun. We will all give you a dose of our DNA, and if you are a good boy, a blood donation from all of us." We all kissed goodbye and I headed home. What took place was so fucking erotic, I just wanted to hop on Breeding Zone and jack off to some conversion fiction. But I really needed to get a workout in before I do that. I got into the BodyCombat class at 6:30 and powered through the boxing, karate and taekwondo kicks and punches. It is a great way to work up a sweat while keeping flexible and strong. There was a sexy black guy there, new to the class. His sexy body got even sexier with a sweat, and his shorts clung to his bubble butt. A couple sideways glances turned into flirting. At the end of the class I headed down to the locker room and, as luck would have it, his locker was right next to mine. Strange how the world works. I said, "Give me a sec and I'll be out of your way." He smiled and said, "Don't sweat it, take your time." I pulled my shirt off and as I was getting the sweat off me, this beautiful man stripped off his shirt and revealed beautiful chestnut brown skin, rock hard abs ... and a fucking biohazard tattoo. It didn't stand out as much due to his skin color ... and half of it was hidden under his underwear. But the design is the same as the three guys I had seen earlier that day. I found myself wondering 'Am I the only guy in town without a fucking biohazard tattoo'? The locker room was full of guys and I needed to be discrete, but I had to get more info about this. I drew up some courage and said, "I like your tattoo ... a lot." He smiled and said "Thanks, it took a lot of work. Do you have one?" "No, but I'll probably be getting mine soon. Any chance you know Brad and Justin?" He smiled and said "Yeah ... Let's talk on the way out." We stepped out to the street where it was a little more private. I said, "Thanks for taking to me about this." "Sure, no problem. Let me ask, how far along are you?" "Earlier today was the first time." "Wow. You are just beginning." "Yeah, I know. Big decision. So fucking hot." "Hey, I live a block from here. You want to go there and talk for a minute?" "Yeah, thanks. I have a million questions." "Cool. By the way, I'm Rik." "I'm Blake." We got to his place and after offering me a bottle of water, we sat down on the couch when Blake asked "Were you chasing?" "No, not at all. Getting pozzed wasn't on my mind at all. Were you chasing?" "Nope. I went to Dr. Woods for PEP after a gun came in my hole. I was freaking out and went to see what he could do." I laughed, "I guess he took care of your problem!" He smiled. "Yeah, he sure did." I asked, "How bad was your fuck flu?" Blake replied, "Dude, that's the best part of being with this club. The doctors will help you through the whole thing. You can go to their place and they'll give you an IV or drugs to make it easier ... if you want." I was surprised. "That's cool!" "Yeah," Blake continued, "I was really fucking sick when I converted, but the club guys helped out a lot. That's when your body is trying to fight off the infection, and that's when you need extra doses the most." "Extra doses?" I asked. Blake replied "You know: more poz cum. You'll take more infected loads the whole time. It's hot." I found his attitude towards seroconversion fucking twisted. Seroconverting only to take more charged loads. I loved it. In fact my cock was straining against my shorts, leaving a wet spot of precum. I couldn't help but notice Blake's cock was also rock hard. "I'm getting totally turned on." Reaching over, I cupped Blake's cock and asked, "Any chance I can taste your poz cock?" He smiled, "I'd prefer to fuck some of my charged load in your hole." I knelt on the floor and pulled his shorts off and then went directly to sucking his cock. His cock was quite large, beautiful, and, of course black. It was quite a mouthful. After working on his cock for a while, I looked up and asked, "Will you breed me? "Rik, let's go to my room. I'd love to get inside you." Tossing clothes off as we walked, we were both naked by the time we got to his bedroom. "How many biohazard tattoos do you have?" "My pubic one hardly shows, so just the one for now." I asked, "It looks so sexy on you. Fuck dude. Did you do the blood donation process, or did you do it the old-fashioned way?" "The regular way. They didn't start using blood until recently. You going to do that?" "Yeah, probably Friday night." "Too fucking hot." My finger traced his ink as I was fantasizing about earning my own biohazard. With his finger on my chin, he lifted my lips to his and we made out for a while. "I got a toxic cock here and I really want to be the one who converts you. How about I get my cock inside you now?" I laid onto the bed on my back and he crawled between my legs. "I love uncut cock. Let me taste you." He went face-down on my hard cock and played with my foreskin. He knew enough to run his tongue underneath it, in order to make it really intense. He reached over to get a little lube for my hole and then some for his cock. He slowly worked his infected cock inside my already ravaged hole. The lube made it feel great. I wiggled my ass around his cock in an attempt to get it in faster. I really wanted to be a bond with Blake. His cock, my third toxic cock of the day, started slow and easy. He was adept at leveraging his cock into my ass. His strokes were full, making great use of his huge cock. Blake fucked my hole like a master. We’d make out for a little bit but his primary focus was getting off. My hole was just a tool that enabled him to get off in. We got into a comfortable rhythm as if we were one. I whispered in his ear, "I'm begging you for your poz cum. Please infect my neg hole." And that did the job. Blake started bucking against my hole like crazy. He was a man possessed, totally focused on how to make his cock ejaculate his toxic load inside my asshole. And it felt glorious. Blake gave a deep inhale, “Oh God ... Fuck, Oh God I'm close.” “Fuck me Blake, do it to me ... fuck me up.” Two more strokes from Blake and he yelled, “Damn!!!!!!!!!” With that my ass was filled as if by a fire hose. I unmistakably felt Blake's ejaculations blasting into my hole, his poz cock shooting cum like a shot gun. It was a beautiful experience. Totally spent, he collapsed in my arms and we both went unconscious for a couple minutes, after which we made out for a while, and whispered sweet nothings, about how fucking random this was, how getting a deadly infection had brought us together, and our prospects for the future. It was awesome. Blake said, "We're a mess. Let's shower quickly. I have a steam shower. You'll love it." He pressed a button to get the steam going, and within a couple minutes it was starting to fog up, at which point he invited me to join him "Come on in, there's room for two." He turned on the waterfall shower and we both took turns rinsing the day off us. He turned off the waterfall and grabbed the soap. As the fog raised, he grabbed me from the back and started to soap me up. His big hands slid all over my body. He reached around and grabbed my dick with soapy hands and started getting my cock to full extension. Oh fuck, he felt amazing. He moved to the front of me and then soaped his hole, asking "Any chance I can get some of the last of your neg cum load? It would be an honor to take whatever you got. Please fuck me!" I've wanted inside Blake since the moment I saw him. Some guys ... you just want to breed them. In this case, I got to do just that. I worked a finger inside Blake's ass, and he loosened right up. This would be fun! I pushed his back forward to bend him over and was able to slide right in. His ass was magnificent. Definitely one of the better holes I've fucked. Since I had cum earlier that day, I needed to up my game and really work up a cum load. I hoped he was ready for an animalistic fuck, because I had no choice but to rut his hole like a wild animal. It was so fucking hot. During the whole time, he repeatedly chanted "Yeah .... Yeah ...." After a little bit, I said, "OK Blake, I gotta blow in your hot ass. I can't hold it any longer." And with that, I gave him any neg see left in my body. He got the last of it. I looked him in the eyes and said, "This was an unexpected joy being with you. I hope your cum infects me. You can be my poz daddy anytime." He smiled and said, "Just wait, with the conversion club, it'll be so easy to breed and gift poz guys. Our numbers are growing and infected loads are everywhere. You'll see." I asked, "Will you be there Friday? I'm supposed to get bred by Brad and Teddy, and they talked about the Blood Donation." Blake smiled and said, "Yeah, that sounds like a great time. I'd love to have more of my DNA coursing through your veins." With a quick kiss I replied, “I’d like that.” And with that, I headed home with visions of Friday night.

Agreed. Taking a stranger's cock, and having a stranger's cum inside me is what turns me on. There's nothing like darkrooms.

I fell asleep ass up in a bathhouse once and woke to find some dude mounting my asscunt. It was hot. I had no problem with it. Certainly the setting had a lot to do with it.

Returned to my usual sauna after a three month hiatus. Although it was fairly well attended, everyone was just hanging around doing nothing but look on. It was an hour before I saw anyone fucking at all. It was very frustrating, but after such a long break I decided to persevere. First there were some odd fumbles, leading to my cock being sucked or vice versa, but to no culmination. Then I was invited into a cubicle with two other men after about two hours. It turned out they were both tops and used condoms, I became their bottom. Just before one of the two came after fucking me, he took off his condom and shot his load over the other man's cock. It was only after this I started to get some proper action. It was three hours in and I managed to suck off one guy with a decent-sized cock . He exploded in my mouth and his last spurts shot onto my face. Still I had not given or received an anal load and time continued to pass with little action. It was, however, after I'd been in the sauna some four hours that I finally got what I wanted. I was in the darkroom, when tow men came in, ignoring me and went into the corner of the room. By the sounds coming from them one seemed to be fucking the other. I went over to investigate. A bald guy with a great cock was fucking bare another guy who also possesed a magnificinet member. The second guy grabbed my cock and started wanking it. I then manuevred myself to a poisition where I could play with his cock, rubbing my arse against his manhood. I tired to get him to fuck me whilst he was being fucked, but to no avail. Howvever, this did have an unforeseen advantage. The guy puilled away from the man fucking him and offered me instead. I suspect the hard pounding he was receiving got too much for him and maybe he thought I was keener than he. At first he entered me just in the space of the corner, I had little support and the pounding was a bit much for me too. However, I wasn't going to give this opportunity up. I moved over to the bench grabbed my poppers and prepared for the onslaught. He primed me with lube and then I felt his bare cock thrusting up me. His speed picked up and he was pounding my innards quite forcefully, but now I was in a more comfortable position and my sphincter more relaxed I took the pounding. He thrust in and out faster and faster until finally he slowed down pushing his cock as far up as he could as he released his spunk up my willing whole. I left the sauna in some discomfort from the pounding, but savouring the seeding I'd just received.

I like to hit the big events - MAL, IML, Decadence, Cumunion, etc. Pass the 20 load mark often, pass 30 and 40 on occasion and even hit the 50 load mark once with 53 being my all time record in 24 hours. This was a couple years ago and was a perfect storm - Leather Market - took 5 loads, couple of one off-tops in the hotel gave me 8, hit a cruisy bar and bent over for 4, Nasty Kink Pig Party, where I took 12 loads, a couple of open door parties where I took 10 more, busy bathroom in the hotel lobby where i took 8, late night stairwell cruising where I took my last 6 before collapsing in my room. I got up and did the whole thing again, but with lower numbers. I am a true cumdump. I LIVE to take loads - any cock, big or small, just be hard and be able to cum.

Been sick the last week, so this took a bit longer than I wanted. Hope you enjoy. -- PART 8: Open for Business Putting a TV dinner into the microwave, I went around the apartment and started collecting the few things I would need for my night of debauchery. My ass pleasantly ached from the pounding Jackson had just given me, and with each step, I felt the three loads swirling around deep inside me. Walking over next to the island, I felt the butt plug in my ass moving around as bent over, the large knot pressing firmly against my hole. Butt plug: check. Reaching out, I grabbed the small silver bottle on the ground. Making sure the lid was on securely, I slid it into my pocket and stood back up, loving how the big plug slid around inside my hole, rubbing against my already abused prostate. Thanks to the earlier night’s event’s, I would likely have plenty of stretching and lubrication in my ass. Lube: check. Poppers: check. Walking back over to the other counter, I opened the small humidor and looked at the various cigars. I sat for a few moments, trying to decide on one before finally deciding on a rather large, medium brown one with the name Punch on the side. Recalling what Eric had done in the shop that day, I ran the stick under my nose and sniffed, my cock immediately swelling at the aroma. Happy with my choice, I grabbed my lighter and the cigar and put them in the opposite pocket. Cigar and lighter: check. Feeling my ass, I checked for my wallet, and as I did, the microwave let out several beeps, letting me know my food was ready. I quickly ate the hot meal, and after a quick once over, I grabbed my phone and keys and walked out of the door. Waiting for the elevator, I re-read the texts from Kyle earlier that evening. I felt my cock stir, thinking about all the random loads I was about to get up my formerly tight, nearly virginal hole, mixing in with the three already placed in my ass after the dark and twisted dirty talk with Jackson. In the back of my mind, I felt slightly scared at the risks I was taking, and the possibility of catching something, but then again, the talk of getting pozzed had definitely also made me cum hard earlier in the evening. And if confronted with the issue, I knew I could always just write a prescription of my own for PEP or PrEP. One of the few true luxuries of being a doctor. Looking at the wording and phrases Kyle used in the texts, I casually wondered if Kyle might be into guys getting knocked up, especially with his deviant talk of anonymous cock and special loads. And admittedly, the thought of getting high on poppers, lighting up a few cigarettes and smoking them also had their own special appeal while taking loads. Hopefully, I thought to myself, I can get with Kyle in the future and try that out. Suddenly, my phone dinged as the elevator doors finally opened, and a new message popped up from Kyle, directing me to several websites. Kyle: here, check these out. might help w the smoking and slut training Kyle: breeding.zone and smokinmen.com Curious, I stepped into the elevator and selected the ground floor before I tapped on the first link. Making a quick glance, I realized it was a barebacking site. A quick glance at some of the topics got my cock hard. Bug chasing being one to immediately jump off the page at me. I bookmarked the site, instantly knowing I would be checking it out again soon. Next, I went back to my messages and opened the second link and was instantly greeted with images of all different men of ages and types smoking. I felt my cock lurch as I zoomed in on several younger guys, cigarettes hanging slightly out of their mouths as they smoked. This must be what Kyle meant by dangling… and even quicker than before, I tapped the bookmark icon. Stepping off the elevator, I made a quick beeline to the front door, ignoring the front desk entirely and walking out into the crisp fall night, before walking into the bookstore next door. At first, I wanted to make a straight line to the gloryholes, but I knew I would need to make one last purchase. Walking around, I looked for a few minutes at some of the toys before seeing that I one thing I wanted to add to the mix before going down into the depths below. Grabbing the package, I walked up to the counter and made my quick purchase. Waving away the bag, I walked over to the counter for the video booths and looked at the blue haired twink. With a start, I reached for my wallet and started to pull out a $10 bill. “Um, Benny, right?” I asked, slightly nervous for some unknown reason. Without more than a glance, the kid let out a sigh. “It’s twenty-five.” “Oh… um….” I said, remembering that the previous night it was only $10, “Well, Kyle sent me and said to tell you he wanted me to have the friend discount.” “Uh… huh…” he said, still not looking up from his phone, “Everybody is ‘friends’ with Kyle, sweetie… so try again.” I was starting to get a bit annoyed at the guy’s attitude. Pulling out my phone, I searched through my messages before I landed on one of the messages Kyle had sent me. “He also said to tell you I’m…” I briefly hesitated before continuing, “Looking to be a cum dumpster tonight and that you would help me. Can you really do that or should I just go home?” Apparently, that got his attention. He stopped and looked up at me from the screen of his phone with a mildly shocked look on his face. “Shit, he really was telling the truth,” he said, letting the indifferent mask fall for a few brief moments before quickly putting it back up, “Fine. I guess I’m out $25 because of you and Kyle. Need to see your ID.” Confused, I grabbed it my wallet out and handed the card to him, guessing that they just need to make sure people entering are 18, perplexed however since Kyle had never asked for mine the day before. “God damn it, how does he always know?!” Benny muttered under his breath before handing me back the card. “Excuse me?” I asked, putting the wallet back in my pants. “I need to stop making stupid bets with him. Another fifty fucking dollars…” Benny groused, staring at the ceiling, “Never would have pegged a doctor type as a cum slut. But he sure did. He one of your patients or something?” “Uh… no…” I let out, quickly wanting to just leave at this point. “Fine, you’re in, and here’s the key to Booth 8,” he said, tossing a small bronze key to me, “Only one that is reserved here.” “Oh, cool,” I said, catching the key. “By the way,” he asked, as he buzzed me in, “Tell me the truth. You serious about what Kyle said? You truly taking loads from anyone tonight?” At first, I was going to shy away from the question before I caught myself. Shying away was the old me. New me was going to seize life by the balls and milk them dry. With a slightly cocky smile and nod, I looked Benny straight in the eyes. “Yeah,” I said, confidently, “Why, you wanting to add to the mix?” “Fucking nice, man,” he said, raising his eyebrows somewhat appreciatively, “After all the money you cost me tonight, you bet your ass I’m not leaving here without sampling your hole and leaving my mark in it.” With those final words, I walked down the stairs and into the dimly lit red hallway before, the sounds of grunting and smell of fresh sex increasing with each step. — I walked around for several minutes, looking at each door trying to find Booth 8, quickly thinking that maybe it had all been a joke by Benny and Kyle. In almost a cruel irony, none of the booths seemed to go in order. I was finally about to give up when I stumbled onto it, having at first dismissed it as a broom closet on my first pass of the hallways. Grabbing the key, I opened the door and found myself in a long, narrow booth. Tape covered the bill acceptor, and there was already gay porn playing on the screen. The door closed behind me and with a soft click, I heard the door lock as well. Something the other room had lacked. Looking around the room, it appeared to be well stocked and pretty clean. A bench appeared to be positioned between the two glory holes, both at what seemed to be the perfect height to either stand or if one wanted to, kneel on all fours on top of the bench. There was comfortable looking padding on the bench. There was even a nice sized ashtray, so apparently, this room had been set up for a long stay in mind. Reaching into my pockets, I started pulling out my different items. Cigar, lighter, poppers, and my newest purchase, a cock ring. I knew with all the smoking, fucking, and sucking I would be doing tonight, the temptation to play with myself and cum would be overwhelming. I didn’t want to lose the urge to get filled once my balls had completely drained, so, I decided the best course of action would be to keep myself from cumming until the best time. I stood in the room for a few moments, staring at the tv watching the bareback orgy scene on the tv. Quickly, I felt myself get hard and decided to fully undress. Unzipping my pants, I stepped out of them and then pulled my shirt off, folding them both and putting them in the corner. Next, my ass plug was going to need to come out. I took the bottle of poppers and opened them, taking several hits and savoring the warm, relaxing rush through my body and steady swell in my cock. Reaching behind me, I slowly pulled the plug, now firmly and comfortably lodged deep inside me, holding back the three loads Jackson had left up my ass. I tugged gently at first, feeling as the plug stubbornly stayed in place behind my ass lips. Slowly, I increased the pressure and finally pulled it out with a loud plop, suddenly leaving me feeling empty as a few drops of cum slowly make their way out and slide down my thigh, making me moan. My ass felt so very empty and gaped for a few moments at the sudden loss of the large plug. Feeling the inside of the leg, I fingered a few of the cum drops back up my ass, feeling the gaping, wrecked remains of my formerly tight hole slowly closed down on them. Now finally closed again, I pulled them back out and looked at the thick white glazing on them. Horny, I stuck them in my mouth, rubbing the loads into my tongue and savoring the taste of my ass and Jackson’s thick cum, as I had that morning with Kyle and Mateo’s loads. It was a smokier and creamier taste, and I wondered if the fact that Jackson was a cigar and pipe smoker accounted for a different taste in the cum. Looking down at the plug in my hand, I looked over it quickly, and after not seeing anything but cum, stuck it in my mouth, sucking more of the thick cum and ass juices off. It tasted amazing. Satisfied it was clean, I then turned my attention to the cock ring. It was a small rubber o-ring type device. Guessing it was much like the small tourniquets I used in trauma surgery for the ER, I stretched it out and surrounded my cock and balls, much like I would for a finger laceration. I released it and with a soft hiss out of my mouth, looked down at my now encircled cock and balls. I loved how the ring somehow made my dick and balls stick out further, making each vein more prominent and giving more feeling; sensitive but somehow also not. Giving myself several quick tugs, I was happy to find the ring did its job without cutting off circulation, but still giving a nice firm squeeze, and would likely do its job well. All that left was the cigar. Instead of rushing like I had before, I knew I wanted to take things slower. Grabbing it and my lighter, I took the cigar and again ran it under my nose, enjoying the scent once more before placing it in my jaw. I then greedily sucked on the end, wetting it. Flicking the light on, I slowly lit the end, puffing gently, getting a nice cherry on the end of the brown stogie, and after an especially nice deep inhale, I shut off the flame and let the smoke jet out of my nose. I was a little surprised at this point, as, after this light up, I didn’t cough at all, and instead just felt the mild burn in my chest as I ‘fed them.’ Encouraged by my sudden growth as a smoker, I looked at myself in the dim reflection of the now momentarily dark monitor and was almost dumbfounded by what I saw. With the cigar in my mouth, it's smoke drifting out of the side of my jaw, and my cock lewdly sticking out, veins bulging from the cock ring, I looked, well, fucking hot. Looking down at my phone, I got a slightly wicked idea, and after a few quick taps, I took a quick selfie and sent it to Kyle with the caption ‘see what you’re missing?’ With that sent, I sat down, and started watching the new scene on the monitor, which showed a young guy in the middle of a bareback orgy on all fours, a line of several rough looking guys all covered in different tattoos, talking to each other and kissing as they stroked their cocks, waiting for their turn. Puffing on the cigar, I slowly started stroking myself, waiting for someone to stick their cock through one of the holes. Thankfully, I didn’t have to wait long as a cock was shoved into the hole on my left. There in front of me was a large, cut black dick. Easily, it was at least 10 inches long, and thick as 3 of my fingers as well. My ass ached to be filled with it. Getting up, I grabbed it and started stroking it, slowly bringing my ass over to it. I thought at first about sucking on it but then decided to instead back up my ass and slowly lower myself down. Halfway down, my ass started to hurt a little, and so I took my cigar out of my mouth, grabbed the poppers and huffed deeply several times in each nostril, before sticking my cigar back in my mouth and with a deep inhale, forcing my ass down the rest of the way. The guy in the other booth immediately let out a string of curses in appreciation as I let out a smokey moan, feeling the big black cock throb inside me. We sat there for a few moments as I slowly smoked until the guy started to slowly move in and out of my ass, my stretched hole gripping the large member raping it. I sat in silence as I listened to the onslaught of words coming from the guy next door. “Fuck yeah, gonna rape your white boy pussy tonight. A nice wet hole like yours is great at making my dick feel good boy. H-oooooh fuck,” he said, pausing for a moment before moving again, “in you with no rubber too, so gonna be able to breed you nice and deep, mix my potent baby batter with these others. You want that slut?” I let out a loud moan as he continued. “Damn, didn’t think I would get grade A prime ass tonight. Gotta thank that bitch Benny for hookin’ me up. He’s got lots of fuckers lined up for your ass tonight.” Almost like clockwork, a cock was shoved in front of me after he said that, and with a quick inhale of my cigar, I took my smoke out of my mouth and dove face first onto the nicely shaped light brown cock in front of me. I began to suck as if my life depended on it, as the cock in my mouth slowly dripped precum on my tongue. I sucked harder, enjoying the taste as the black monster in my ass continued to rape me. “Gonna cum soon up your tight white cunt. Fill you with my special little swimmers, and breed you. With all the loads you’re gonna take tonight in your guts, you won’t know who got you pregnant, bitch. Hope it’s mine though fucker.” Pulling off the rapidly leaking cock in my mouth, I took a few quick, deep inhales on my cigar and started to rhythmically squeezed down on the cock in my ass, completely oblivious to the words being said to me as my cum lust began to take over. Full of smoke, I went back to sucking and was quickly rewarded with a thick creamy load in my mouth. The cock in front of me was pulled out and just left the big black cock in my ass, whose pace was picking up. I slowly savored the creamy semen in my mouth before swallowing it down. “Balls are about to explode motherfucker, deep in your cunt with the other loads in here. Take this nasty fuck deep faggot.” With a final set of slams, I felt the black cock start throbbing in my ass, filling me deep with a warm volley of jizz. I began to puff on my cigar again, enjoying the feeling of my ass and lungs getting fed. The black guy quickly pulled out, and within a few moments, I could hear a door slam. I sat there for a minute or two, my ass at the hole, wondering if anything else would happen when I felt another cock get shoved deep in my ass and start fucking it hard. I sat back, enjoying the pounding in my hole as I slowly smoked my cigar, keeping the smoke in for longer and longer before finally, another cock appeared in front of my face. It was a shorter, uncut white dick, with massive bull balls. I immediately took it in my mouth and sucked, getting reamed by both ends in silence, except for the occasional grunt or groan. Quickly enough, the cock spewed a load in my mouth and I swallowed it down, and with a quick pull out, the hole was empty again. I went back to smoking my cigar and shortly after heard the top grunt and drop a load up my ass. Almost instantly, another cock was shoved up my ass, with an appreciative ‘nice’ said out loud, and my ass being slammed yet again. Another cock in front of my face appeared, long and thin, with a few piercings down the shaft. Much like before, both came without much much fuss, and in between, I continued to smoke my cigar, which was starting to get smaller and smaller. I occasionally would take a few hits on my poppers, enjoying the feeling of the warmth in my body as they did their work. This continued for the next hour and a half, and much to my dismay, my cigar was nearly spent. Looking down, I looked at my phone. Only 11:40. I didn’t really want to end before midnight, but I knew without the cigar, it wouldn’t be near as much fun for me for. And I also wanted to eventually cum as well. At my count, I had to have at least 9 loads in my ass, and another 7 loads in my stomach. Some guys had been verbal, others had thanked me for the use of my ass or mouth. My balls felt heavy and full of cum, and my ass was still hungry for more. I stood up, as there was a lull in the visitors to my holes, and debated getting the plug up my ass and getting dressed to leave when I heard a soft knock at the door. “Hey, it’s me…” the voice called out, at first not registering with me. I first, I was tempted to get dressed before answering the door, but then thought better of it. Most of these men had already or were likely willing to cum in my ass and mouth. Who cares if they saw me naked. I walked to the door and opening it a crack asked softly out loud. “Who?” A hand forced the door open and pushed me back, before quickly shutting it again. “Kyle, dumb shit,” the sexy skinhead before me replied. “H-Hey!” I said, with a smile on my face, as he immediately started stripping, “What’s up?” “My cock fucker,” he said with an evil grin, grabbing his cock and flicking it, the PA in it glaring evilly in the dim light, “I got your message and couldn’t wait to try out the kinky fucking shit we talked about.” Quickly, he pulled his shirt off and reached into the knapsack I had failed to notice him carrying inside the small room. Suddenly, he pulled out a large red and white box. “Had to see you taking all those fucking loads while we smoke these bad boys,” he said, tearing open the box and surprising me as he pulled out a box of Marlboro Reds and tossed them to me before pulling out one for himself. Watching him open the pack, I grabbed my next to completely spent cigar and inhaled a few drags as I followed his lead, before finally getting out one of the long white sticks. Grabbing the cigar butt from my mouth, he held the end to the Red, puffing it to life with a deep inhale and a load, guttural moan. “Fuck yeah,” he moaned, smoke pouring out before motioning to me to grab the butt and do the same, “needed that. You next. Rape those fucking lungs.” I followed his lead and quickly got the Red lit. With a deep inhale, I enjoyed the sensation. Less and different smoke, to be sure, but it was enjoyable none the less. And with the number of cigarette packs Kyle had brought, we would be having fun all night. “So, how many loads you had dumped in you so far tonight?” he asked, stroking his cock as he grabbed my ass cheek and dipped a finger in, grinning when my ass started dripping. “Nine, I think?” I said, as he grabbed his dick and stroking it, inhaling the red before nose jetting it, “I also ate another seven.” “Fuckin’ sexy cum whore!” he said, grinning and shoving two more fingers inside, “Want even more? Word is your ass is taking all sorts of tainted cock tonight.” Suddenly, several things hit me at once. First, the words of the owner of the big black cock hit me. Special swimmers, nasty fuck, getting pregnant… I had to have been fucked by a poz guy who was looking to gift. At first, I didn’t know how to feel. Shame, fear, lust, excitement… However, having not cum, my ass and cock and balls did all my thinking for me. Next, Kyle’s words. He definitely wanted to see me taking poz cock tonight. Much like Jackson, he must get off on the idea of bug chasing, or at least others chasing. “Fuck yeah,” I said, smiling wickedly as I looked down at my cock and watched as some of the anonymous loads dripped out of me while Kyle's fingers fucked my wet ass, some of the loads running down my balls and cock. I took a deep haul on the Red in my mouth and then let it dangle from my lips before continuing. “Get me all the toxic loads you can.” “Good,” he said, pulling them out and bending me back over before shoving my ass against the hole, “Gonna keep you smoking and huffing poppers as long as you keep that hole open for business. A lot of horny guys paid good money to be here tonight, and are wanting to fill you and breed you with their DNA.” I relaxed my hole open as I felt another anonymous cock press against my ass. Looking up, I watched as Kyle quickly smoked his red and stroked his metal filled cock, texting away on his phone. Grinning in reply, I started hauling on my red as the cock in my hole slammed away at my abused jizz-filled ass.

Don't understand the question... Why would a sub bottom need to cum? A versatile guy, sure. Or maybe a non-submissive bottom... But I don't think I've ever been with a submissive bottom who wanted to cum... Sub bottoms are supposed to go home and jack off to what just happened. It's also OK if they cum without touching themselves. But their dick is pretty irrelevant to the hookup with the top. Do other tops agree?

[Moderator's Note: This story was edited so it uses the words HIV and AIDS correctly.] Note: This story is FICTION. It DID NOT HAPPEN. Enjoy ************************************************************************************************************************************ "I want to give you my HIV, now." The email was from, AIDSGftr, a new guy on BBRT. He had appeared just a couple of weeks earlier, and I noticed geo locator showed him to be just 300 feet from my place. I'd never emailed him, but thought he was hot: he was obviously sick, wasted, an AIDS belly, a few Kaposi's lesions. Looking at his pics made my asshole ache for his deadly cum. His profile said he had never been on meds, was recently diagnosed with AIDS and he got off on infecting neg bottoms. I was still neg, even after taking several loads I knew were high viral load, and, of course, having taken numerous anonymous loads. This guy looked to be my chance to take an AIDS load, to get the infection I craved. I knew there was a 1 in 70 chance of infection with each fuck from a regular high viral load poz top, and I wondered if taking a load from a guy who had been diagnosed as actually having AIDS would mean certain infection. I hammered out a reply and hit send. "Yes. Where?" "The big apartment building half a block east of you. Ground floor, corner unit, will be waiting in patio. Hurry." "On the way. Five minutes." I pulled on a coat and shoes, grabbed my keys and was out the door in less than a minute, cock rigid, oozing and about to blow. Was I really, at long last, about to take an AIDS load? It was 206 steps from my door to his patio. I made it in three minutes. He was waiting in the open door to his place, naked, hard cock jutting out, sipping on a beer. I walked up to him, he turned stepped aside and motioned me in. I stood looking as he smiled at me and stroked his cock. It was beautiful, long, thick, hard, perfectly formed - the perfect weapon to fill me with death cum and infect me with AIDS. He pointed at the back of a couch and set the beer down. "Bend over, pants down. You still neg?" I nodded and obeyed, my heart about to explode, and reached back to spread my cheeks. He looked disgusting, obviously very sick, but I needed his disease bad. To my shame I whimpered as I felt his cock smear precum on my hole. I getting HIV virus in me! "You want my HIV, my disease, you want that?" "Yes, god, yes, give it to me, give me your HIV!" "Oh, yeah bitch, gonna give it to you, gonna pump a load of my death cum in your guts, right now. I've infected three men that I know off, you'll be number four. You want that? You want my HIV?" "Yes, fuck yes. Please, give it to me, infect me now. Please infect me, give your HIV!" "Okey dokey, one more infected bugchaser, coming right up." He grunted and shoved hard, I squealed as his diseased cock slammed deep into my ass and he pumped away frantically. Four pumps and he shoved in hard and grunted into my ear "Fuck, bitch, fuck! Pozzing you, bitch, cumming in your ass, bitch, knocking you up, infecting you good! You gonna be one HIV infected dick sucker!" A warm flood filled my guts as he ejaculated. I convulsed with the hardest orgasm of my life. He humped into me spasmodically, gasping as he pumped his HIV-laden cum into my ass. My cock kept jerking and squirting and I wondered if I had been infected. Had he ripped me open when he shoved in without lube? I could feel my ass burning. Was I bleeding? If I was, his virus had a direct route into my bloodstream. Was this the time? Would I convert? I hoped so. We slid to the floor and lay flat, breathing hard. I wiped my ass with my hand and sniffed, then licked. Cum and ass juice, no red streaks. Was there a slight coppery taste? If I was bleeding there was no way he hadn't infected me. I bent over his crotch and swallowed his still hard cock. More cum, some ass juice. No taste of blood. He was ready very quickly. He flipped me over and spread my legs, dove in and licked and sucked my ass. I moaned as his tongue wormed up my newly pozzed hole, knowing he was about to mount me and pump another load of death deep in my guts. As he mounted me again, I groaned with pleasure, and this time he slid in with no trace of burn. My neg ass was well lubed by his poison cum. He pumped me slowly, pulling out and plunging in repeatedly, stroking deeply, not quite long enough to bump my sphincter but plenty thick enough to feel incredible. I moaned and fucked him back, eager for infection. "Fuck my neg ass, yeah, fuck, infect my neg ass, yeah, give me your HIV, infect me good. Do it, fuck me, pump me full of death cum! Give me HIV!" He slammed in hard, humping me deep and moaned "Fuck yeah, bitch, gonna poz you good you bugchasing bitch, gonna infect you good! Mmm, yeah, fuck yeah, bitch, gonna fuck you full of my HIV juice!" He slammed in hard and fast and held it deep. His cock pulsed and hot semen squirted into my guts. More toxic cum, more HIV pumped deep into me. "Fuck, bitch, yeah, you're getting it now, giving you my bug, bitch, giving you my HIV, bitch, you're one infected faggot now, giving you my HIV!" I lay back breathing hard, my asshole pleasantly sore, feeling his toxic semen ooze out of me. No more doubts. I wanted more. I wanted him to infect with HIV. I leaned over and swallowed his cock again, savoring the taste of semen and ass juice. Two poz loads in my guts - so far. I hoped he was up for more. Would I be infected with HIV before I left? He moaned and pushed me off his cock. I lay back and smiled, feeling his cum run out of my ass. Had he already infected me, or was that wishful thinking? "Damn, that was good, you're a hot piece of ass. I never fucked a man who begged for my death cum like you. That was hot, knowing you want to get infected from that fuck." "I do, I wanted poz cum in my butt, I want HIV in me, as much as I can get." "Well, you got some. I've been full blown for a while. My doctor warned me that if I had unprotected sex with a guy, I would likely infect him. Hope you're really okay with that." I was. There was no question what I wanted. "Yes, I am. I want your bug, I want you to infect me with HIV." "That's good, I'm gonna give it to you. You up for another fuck?" "Hell, yes! Let's make sure you infect me. Plus, that big dick of yours feels incredible in my ass." "Give me a minute, I'll breed you again. Mmm, do me a favor?" "Sure." "Don't fuck anybody but me until you test poz?" "Sure thing, as long as you keep pumping my guts full of your HIV, I'm your bitch. Anytime you want my ass, you got it." He fucked me twice more that night. I finally waddled home about 4:00 AM, my asshole raw, bleeding and leaking semen. In the next two weeks he screwed me at least once a day. My ass stayed raw, my shorts spotted with blood until I came down with the flu. When I was able he gave me a ride to the clinic. I was poz. Another dicksucker successfully infected with HIV.

This started at a hole-in-the-wall neighborhood bar near downtown. This is a bar where MEN go to meet MEN. I ordered a beer, and was taking in the scene. The bar wasn't particularly busy, but it was still somewhat early, so I found a stool at the bar and settled in the wait, all the while admiring the hunky bartender. Initially I didn't notice the guy take the stool next to mine. He was an somewhat older fella, in his late 50's to early 60's, lean, grey for days; the Sam Elliot type. Somehow we introduced ourselves. His voice was, just like Elliot's, as gravelly as a country road, and his face was a roadmap of a hard life lived. This was a guy with a lot of mileage. Oh yeah, I was interested. Soon enough, I was in his house, naked, on my knees as he stood over me, unbuttoning his jeans to reveal a dirty jock. I started to pull it down, slowly revealing that beautiful biohazard tattoo above his bush. My jaw fell open. I locked onto his black eyes as his hard cock hit my chin. And I took him onto my mouth. The smell and taste of musk and sweat was intoxicating. He watched me service his cock like the submissive slut I was. I looked up at his face, at a look of entitlement and superiority. Yeah. He had that right. He was verbal too. Good and filthy. Told me exactly how to service his cock, his balls, how to work his nips. With that gravel voice, he called me his bitch, telling me directly "I'm gonna fuck your pussy, boy. I'm gonna seed you," and later "You know what you're gettin' tonight, boy? You want what I've got?" I shuddered and gasped, my cock and hole twitched in response. I stared at that tat above his rod and heard myself say,"Yes...please, please, I want it. I want it from you." I swallowed hard and bowed my head. He stepped away and finished undressing, "Show me your boy pussy", he growled. I responded instantly. With my knees on the edge of the bed, I spread my ass apart and showed him my cunt. The fucker dove in. He ate me out. Oh god, he was good. I felt his talented tongue. I felt the rasp of his mustache. His calloused hands. His fingers playing with my hole as he mumbled something unintelligible. Yeah, he had me moaning. This was happening, now. I had stepped off the ledge. There was no turning back. He was strong. He flipped me over. He lifted my legs and delivered them to me to hold. "Yeah...lift those legs in the air. Show me that pussy." I lifted them higher. He took in the scene. A look of satisfaction passed his face. In that moment, I knew I had become his bitch. Spitting on his hand, he coated his uncut meat. I watched as he kissed my hole with his ample wet foreskin. He looked me in the eye, and he pushed his raw cock deep into me. He held it there, allowing me to adjust to his girth, his heat. Absently, I murmured, "My pussy. Please...fuck my pussy...fuck my pussy...please, fuck my pussy." Over and over, barely a whisper, I said it. For in that moment, my fuckhole had become just that; a pussy to be bred. His cock hardened even more inside me. And he fucked me like he owned it. He fucked me legs up like the bitch I had become. And I swear to you; I felt whole. Abandoned to my base instincts. A stupid smile took residence on my face. I had given it all to him. For his part, he was pumping. Full bore drilling. Sweat dripping off of him and onto me. I felt him start to tense. His head fell back. And he roared as he shot inside me. I swear I felt every volley of cum course from his hairy balls, through his veiny cock, and I to my cum hungry cunt. Without having touched myself, I began to cum on my belly. Not in shots, but like a slow faucet. We both watched as it poured from me like syrup. He ground himself into me...for a good long time, churning his sick seed into me until he was satisfied. Then he slowly slid his cock out, and replaced it with two of his fingers. I felt his ragged nails scrape along inside me. I was about to yelp. "Shhhhh...There ya go!", he hissed, adding "Need to make sure, don't we?" He smiled sadistically at me, "Don't we?" It was too much to bear. I choked-out a yell as my cock spewed out yet another load. He held his fingers before me, slimed with cum and tinged with red. "Oh, yeah, beautiful. Verrrrry promising." My whole body convulsed at the realization. I honestly don't remember what happened immediately afterwards. I don't remember dressing. I don't remember driving back to my hotel. The next thing I knew I was standing in the shower in my hotel room and watching, transfixed, as the water would occasionally turn a soft pink as it swirled down the floor drain....

I found this on another site, and just had to share it with you.... I had been fantasizing about sucking a big black cock for a long time. Looking at websites and pictures on the net, mesmerized by the sight of black cock. I finally couldn't take it any longer, I decided I needed to try sucking one. I went on the web and found a sight that listed gloryholes in the area. I posted a note asking which ones were frequented by black guys and if I would be able to find black cock. After a couple of days, I received a response from a guy who pointed out two movie theatres in the area that were frequented by blacks. He assured me I would find black cock there. He knew both places and they were in black neighbourhood’s and were known as places where white guys went to suck black cock. He told me to be careful because the area was not too safe at night, but he said that once I was in the theatre, it was fine. He also gave me what seemed like a strange warning. He told me to be careful with black cock. He said that there were guys who started sucking black cock and became addicted. Once they were hooked, they started going to look for black cock anywhere they could, and would put themselves in compromising situations just to satisfy their lust. He said that there were black guys who knew this and took advantage of these black crazed cocksuckers. He told me to be careful. At the time, I thought it was a little extreme, I was not one of those guys who went out looking for sex all the time. I rarely did this, but I wanted to satisfy my fantasy and see if it was all that it was cracked up to be. One night, I decided it was time to check the place out. I waited until late at night to avoid too much traffic. The place I went to was an old movie theatre that was open all night and played straight and bi movies. I parked my car a couple of blocks down the street and walked to the theatre. There were some black guys standing outside smoking, but there didn't seem to be much action going on. I walked past them and I heard one of them snicker and say something I couldn't make out. The others smiled and glanced at me. I became embarrassed almost immediately. I remembered what the guy on the website had said, that this place was known for white guys looking to suck black cock and I thought these guys outside were thinking that about me and laughing. The feeling was strange. I was embarrassed but a little aroused at the same time. I was aroused at the thought of finally sucking a black cock, but also at the thought of these guys knowing why I was there and taking a superior attitude towards me. I walked inside and paid the entrance fee. The guy behind the counter said nothing and barely noticed me. I walked through some heavy velvet curtains and immediately saw and heard a straight porn movie. There were three guys fucking a woman silly. As my eyes adjusted to the dark, I could make out peoples' heads in the seats. There were only about six people sitting and watching the movie. I remembered on the webpage it had described the place and the posting had said that there were gloryholes to the right of the theatre. I walked towards the right and saw a faint red light indicating another doorway covered with heavy velvet. I walked through and down a corridor. The place was very dimly lit and I was barely able to see anything. Then I saw them, the gloryholes. There was a partition along the hallway with a small sign that said feeders and eaters, with arrows pointing to the left for the feeders and right for the eaters. I knew what I was here for, so I went to the right. There were a series of holes cut in the partition wall with small dividers separating them, kind of like a men's bathroom with urinals. There seemed to be no one around, apparently, I was the only eater. I went down the hallway and picked a hole far down where nobody could see me. I was protected by the darkness of the place. In front of each hole, there were small stools, so I sat down and waited to see what happened. I waited for what seemed like forever, but I finally heard someone walking down the other side of the hallway. My heart started pounding. I was nervous because not only was this going to be my first black cock, but I had never been in a gloryhole before. I suddenly heard someone stop in front of my hole. I am very nervous now! The hole was big enough for me to see there was someone there, but it was so dark that I couldn't make out much through the hole. As I waited in anticipation, I was startled by a low voice that suddenly said, "You ready for some dick?" I was caught off guard by this but I was immediately excited and more nervous because the voice was definitely a black guy's voice. I hesitated but, finally responded a feeble "yes". I heard a zipper go down and some ruffling of clothes. This made me even more nervous and excited, my heart was pounding! I suddenly see a large black cock start to slide through the gloryhole and point towards me. It was big and cut and semi-hard already. It must have been eight or nine inches, at least the part sticking through the hole! I just stared at it for a second. It looked hot sticking through the wall and throbbing, pointing at my face. I started to get really hot just looking at it. The voice suddenly said, "You gonna suck it or what?" This brought me out of my trance and I knew it was the moment of truth. I reached up and grabbed the hot throbbing cock in my hand and slowly started to massage it, making it harder as I did so. Then I just plunged in and did what I had come for, I opened my mouth and slid the cock in as far as it would go and started to suck it slowly, moving my mouth back and forth along the hard shaft. I knew I was doing OK because I could hear him moan, his cock was clean and he had a musky masculine smell to him. The taste of his cock immediately made my mouth water and I noticed I was starting to make slurping sounds as I sucked on his cock. I was becoming intoxicated by the taste and smell of his black cock in my mouth. I let go of his cock and got on my knees with my hands pressed against the wall. My body connected to the cock sticking through the hole only through my mouth, my head moving slowly back and forth and sliding my lips and tongue along his hard black cock shaft. The more I established a rhythm of sucking, the more I started to moan and slobber all over his cock. He started moaning louder and louder, saying, "Oh fuck yeah, suck that cock! Suck it good". I was getting hot as hell and hard as a rock, my cock straining in my pants. I started taking more of his cock into my mouth until my nose and lips were starting to touch the wall. I was in such a passion that I did not even think about the dirty wall! Now I started moaning like crazy, I was unaware of what I was doing, not realizing I was probably making a lot of noise. My mouth continued to water and saliva was now dripping out of the sides of my mouth as I furiously sucked on this black cock. I was in a trance of black cock. The sound of the guy moaning and saying, "Suck it, suck it good cocksucker. That's it. Oh yeah, don't stop", only made me hotter. I was obviously doing a good job and all I wanted at that moment was to please him and make him cum in my mouth. I wanted to taste the cum of a black cock, I wanted to feel it explode in my mouth. Suddenly, he said, "Oh fuck, take it, take it all cocksucker" and he started to cum in my mouth. I felt his cum hit the back of my throat and my tongue with force. He was cumming like crazy! I started to swallow as fast as I could, but this guy just kept cumming and it started to come out the sides of my mouth. I kept sucking feverishly and trying to swallow as much as I could. "Clean it up cocksucker, lick it clean for me", he said as I did what he asked. I was in a total state of frenzy, a feeding frenzy if you will. I wanted more black cock, I was not finished yet. As I licked his cock clean, he said, "Oh yeah, you a good cocksucker, boy. That was some good sucking. You one of them white boys that like black cock, aren't you cocksucker?" As I continued to lick his cock, I mumbled, "Yes, I love black cock." I didn't even realize what I was saying at that point, I was still mesmerized by the smell and taste of his cock and the feeling of it sliding in and out of my mouth, and all I wanted was more! "I got more black dick for you if you want it", he said. "Yes, I want more black cock", I said as I was still licking his semi-hard cock, sliding my tongue up and down the sides and wishing I could taste his balls that were stuck on the other side of the hole. "Meet me in the bathroom in five minutes and I'll give you all the black cock you want." When he said this, he slid his cock back through the hole and I was left on my knees with my mouth wanting more. Still in my frenzy of cock and flushed by the new experience of sucking black cock, I got up and went to the bathroom. I had to go through the screening room to get to the bathroom, and two guys watching the movie looked over at me as I came out of the gloryhole place. They obviously knew what I had been doing, because they had probably seen the black guy walk out before me. When I reached that bathroom, I looked in the mirror and saw that I had some streaks of cum on my chin and hair, and then it struck me, I had just sucked a black guy's cock in a movie theatre and he must have cum so much and with such force that I had not even noticed the cum on my face! If I hadn't come to the bathroom, I would have walked outside like this! I started to come out of the cock haze I had been in and started to clean up. I was getting a little nervous again but all I could do was think about what I had just done. I could not get that cock out of my mind. The thought of it was making me stay hard as a rock in my pants. I was going over the scene in my head in detail, I was almost consumed with the idea of the cock I had just sucked and also confused and nervous. I had almost forgotten I had said I would meet the guy in the bathroom, and then the door to the bathroom opened. Three black guys walk in. One guy was in his late thirties or so and well built, the other two were younger, maybe late twenties or early thirties and they were all well built. "This is the cocksucker I was telling you about", said the older first guy. He was obviously the guy I had just sucked. "This bitch just sucked the hell out of my dick and wants more cock, and he loves black cock", he said with a smile on his face. I just stood there in a bit of shock. This guy had just walked into the bathroom with two other black guys and he was calling me a bitch and a cocksucker and saying I loved black cock, I couldn't believe what I had gotten myself into! "He swallowed all my nut and licked my dick clean. You should have heard this bitch moaning on my dick! We got ourselves a white cocksucker that likes black cock." They laugh as he says this. I start to get embarrassed and nervous, but my cock is rock hard. "Look at this cocksucker, his dick is hard as a rock just thinking about sucking more black cock!" "Let's give him some, then", says one of the other guys. The two younger ones start to unzip their pants and move towards me. I stay frozen in place, not sure what to do, but the sight of their cocks dangling in the air and walking towards me is mesmerizing. I can't take my eyes off them. They dangle obscenely in from of me, large and throbbing, two black cocks ready for sucking. "Let's go, bitch, start sucking", says one of them. I just drop to my knees in front of them and grab one cock in each hand. As I lick one of them, I massage the other with my hand. I trade off from one to the other, licking the heads and the shafts of their cocks until I start to suck them in turn. I notice that one of the guys I'm sucking has huge balls and I think of the amount of cum that they must hold. I raise his cock up and begin to lick and suck at his ball sack. They are both moaning and making lewd comments about me. The older guy is just watching and smiling. "Suck that dick, cocksucker. Suck it good, bitch. Eat that black dick!" as they get hotter at the feeling of my sucking, they begin to grab my head by the hair and pull my head towards them, forcing me to take more of their cocks, guiding me from one cock to the next. As I suck one cock deep, the other one is rubbed across my face and placed on my head, resting there like some sort of obscene hat, the balls pressing against the side of my face and my ear. They two guys I'm sucking are laughing at the sight of this, "Look at this cocksucking bitch! You love black dick all over you, don't you, bitch? Look at me when I talk to you cocksucker!" I look up at them with a cock still in my mouth and they laugh at the sight. "You love black dick, don't you?" as I try to answer, the one asking presses my head towards his cock and all I can manage is a moan. They laugh more. I am now switching from one cock to the other, saliva and precum all over my face, neck and hair. I am impregnated with the smell of their cocks and balls all over me. I suck and moan furiously from one cock to the next, back in my cock daze and wanting them to come in my mouth and on my face. As I suck on their huge cocks, I massage their balls with my hands, one on each ball sack, I can feel them boiling up to the braking point and know they are going to cum all over me like crazy. "Oh fuck, swallow that cum, bitch", says the one who is in my mouth as he explodes. I try to swallow all I can as he keeps cumming. He pulls out of my mouth and as I go to suck the other one, the one with the really big balls, cum drips out of my mouth and down my chin, a trail of cum hangs from the tip of his cock to the side of my face when I take the other one in my mouth. I start to suck hard, wanting him to cum also. While I suck, the one who just came smears the side of my face with the leftover cum from his cock. I'm covered in cum now. "Look at that cocksucker. This bitch is hungry for black cock, can't get enough cum. You nasty ass bitch full of cum on your face!" He slaps my face with his cock as he says this. I just close my eyes and keep sucking the second cock, waiting for the eruption of cum from those huge balls. "You want my nut, bitch?", asks the second one. "Mmmmm, mmmm", is all I can manage as I suck and look up at his face. I can feel his balls shifting in my hand and I know he is getting ready to cum. I suck as hard as I can. "I'm gonna fill you with cum, faggot! Eat it all, bitch. Ahhhhh!", he says as he cums glob after glob in my mouth. He pushes my head back and takes his cock out of my mouth and continues to shoot loads of cum on my face. I open my mouth but he shoots past it so that I am hit by hot and thick strings of cum across my face, from my forehead to my chin. "Lick it up cocksucker. Man, you was right, this bitch is a real cocksucking faggot. You love black dick, don't you, faggot?" when I don't answer, he pulls my head back by my hair. "I said, you love black dick, don't you faggot?" "Yes, sir, I love black cock", I respond feebly. They laugh as I continue to suck and lick and clean up all the cum on their cocks. The older guy, who has been watching this spectacle all along says, "I told you this bitch was a real cocksucker. Look at his pants!" They all look down, including me, and realize I've creamed my pants, a huge cum stain emanating from my crotch area. "Damn! This bitch gets off from sucking dick and eating cum and he didn't even touch himself!" says one of the younger ones. "That's the sign of a true cocksucker" comments the older one. "I told you we found ourselves a real cocksucker, a white boy that loves the taste of black cock in his mouth! This bitch can't get enough black cock now." They laugh again. I am left embarrassed and exhausted, kneeling on the floor of a bathroom, covered in the cum of three black men. As I try to wipe some of the cum from my face, I remember the warning the internet guy gave me about black cock.

I had just turned 18 and had an itch to loss my virginity it kept me awake at night and hard all day something had to give and this is my story of how I got more than I bargained for. So let me tell you a little about myself 18, 140 pound with a 28 inch waist, very athletic I was very proud of my defined body, six pack ab’s net cropped black hair, my cock however was only average. Everything in my life changed when I left home for college and joined an internet hook up site. I had posted a couple of pictures of myself in particular my smooth bubble butt with the note virgin needs to lose his cherry. Well I got a lot of attention but this one guy got my attention he was 35 his pictures showed that he was fit, had an 8 inch cock and heavy balls, the thing which really stood out was he was hairless which made his cock and balls look so sexy. He message me quit simply “would be happy to take your cherry boi”. I messaged him back and he gave me his address and time to be round, damn I was nervous but messaged him back and said ok cu soon. I turned up on time and knocked on his door, soon it was opened and this hunk of a man stood there and invited me in. He was really nice and offer me a Vodka to calm my nerves I quickly drunk it down and started feeling really relaxed to the point where I could not move it must have been laced. The next thing I remember was finding myself blindfolded, gagged, naked unable to move I had been restrained to some kind of cross what was scary was I could hear that there where now three guys in the room, they started groping my body one of the guys said lets give him a shave the next thing I knew I could feel a set of clippers removing my underarm hair, they then removed all my pubic hair and hair on my legs, finally they wet shaved me from head to foot and oiled me all over.. Then I felt one of the guys slipped a cock ring in over my cock and balls, I thought I was going to burst, my cock had never been this hard, he’s nearly ready lets give him some lady T one of the guys then stretched out my arm and I felt the sharp scratch of a needle going into my vein, 30 seconds later I was flying and felt so horny. Right lets take this virgin hole he’s ready one of the guys said as they released me. I was then made to stand on a small platform and my feet where strapped down, I felt a hand on the small of my back gently bending me over my neck and arms where placed in groves and then the top part was lowered over and I heard the snap of a lock, I had be placed into stocks, now my legs where being moved part and upwards exposing my virgin cherry. My gag and blindfold were removed and I could see a tv screen in front of me showing my hairless body naked the cameras then focused in on my white glistening bubble butt, my pure virgin was exposed, pink and like a little rose bud. The three guys where all naked their heavy cocks all erect moved round to my head the first guy had a nice thick piece of cock with covered with a foreskin he pushed forward to my lips said open boy I opened my lips and he slowly pulled the skin back to relieve the head which had pre cum leaking out, I instinctively stuck out my tongue and I licked it up, it tasted so sweet as he pushed more of his cock down my throat I worked it all the way down using my tongue getting him really wet, this kid is a hell of a cocksucker he said as he pulled out, the other two guys (one a black guy who’s cock must have been nearly 10 inches) then took turns in fucking my throat the guy who I had messaged (Danny) said I’m first remember I’ll brake his hole and fill him with his first load. The guys all moved behind my and once again I could see my smooth white bubble butt and pink cherry on the screen in front, then one of the guys wrote on my back (virgin hole to be filled with POZ cum, I was so high that I didn’t take in the meaning, how stupid) with a small arrow pointing at my virgin hole. I was so drugged up and horny by now I said for fuck sake somebody fuck me, how dim! Danny moved behind me and lined up his cock on my tiny smooth pink hole and the next thing I felt was the head of his thick cock slick with pre cum pushing against my ring he thrust really hard but my cherry hole wasn’t giving in, at which point the black guy said I have an idea no lube just pure cum and set about swallowing my cock down to the root, dear god he was a fucking expert and in no time my sack tightened, my balls pulsed and sent a powerful load to the head of my cock, one of the guys had a camera focused on my balls and cock and you could clearly see my balls pushing the cum up my shaft at which point I exploded into the black guys mouth with the heaviest load I had ever delivered. The black guy with a mouth full of my cum then got behind me and deposited my sticky load on the crack of my butt, the cum made its way down to my hole where Danny’s cock was still pushing on my ring, suddenly the head of his cock covered in my cum had broken through, I screamed my hole was on fire as I looked at the screen I could see his cock covered in my cum slowly pushing into my hole. He told me to relax and breathe, as I did Danny pushed more of his thick hard cock into me, you like that don’t you boi he said as more cock stretched my hole finally I could feel his smooth balls my butt, “yes sir, I love it” then he said I’m in boys, fuck him hard Danny one of the guys said as he pulled back then pushed in deep again, the pain went and I could feel the head of his cock massaging my prostrate soon he was piston fucking my arse his balls where slapping my butt, damn I realised his cock was raw in my hole and shouted out condom, the guys all laughed No condom boi your going to be breed like the little cum dump you are, Danny’s positive and your going to get filled with is charged load you stupid boi, we are going to own you and whore you out as our personal cum dump. The warmth of Danny’s slick cock in my hole was sensational I had never in my short life felt so amazing at that moment I new I was meant to be a bottom slut. Danny moved position above me and I could feel his sweet dipping down my back as he started picking up the pace, he was now pulling all the way out and then slamming back to the hilt. It was an amazing sight seeing myself getting fucked on the screen this powerful cock filling my arse, after a short while my hole had dilated so much that he could push in easily, the feeling was sensational I was in pig heaven begging him to fuck me hard and harder at which point I could feel the head of his cock growing in my hole, all thoughts of his positive cock fucking me raw had gone out of my mind all I wanted was Danny to breed me with his cum. I’m going to cum Danny shouted as his balls contracted and pushed his charged seed to the head of his cock, he pulled all the back then deep pulling me back onto his cock as his helmet shot the first volley of poz cum deep inside my bowels I could feel his cock pulsing in my hole as more and more charged poz cum shot from his cock at the same point I shot another load from my cock, I was used and had never felt better. Wow that was so hot fuck Danny said as he slowly pulled out of my wrecked hole. I could then feel somebody writing on my back again the virgin had been crossed out and replaced with CUMDUMP it now read CUMDUMP to be filled with POZ cum “Please guys I need more” I said, damn you picked up a really slut the Latino guy said all I knew was that I needed to be fucked. Ok lets put him in the sling Danny said as I was released from the my restraints and the stocks Danny’s cum was leaking out of my wreaked hole down my leg. I was quickly lifted into the sling my legs and arms spread and I was once again totally vulnerable. The Latino who’s body was tanned, muscular sporting a cock which was hard and dripping pre-cum got down and started rimming my hole, oh my god I had gone to heaven the sensation was unreal after 5 minutes of pure pleasure at the end of his tongue the Black guy (who’s name was Carl) said Max fuck him I need some, with that Max pushed his cock to the entrance of my hole and slowly pushed in as he did his foreskin rolled back and his raw helmet stretched its way through my ring. Max was thicker than Danny but it felt so good soon he was all the way in and he started full stroke fucking me I was loving this he pulled out and said “lets make sure we knock him up good” he then shoved two fingers in my boi pussy and scratched the inner walls of my hole after a short time he pulled them out and I could see pink trails of blood mixed with Danny’s cum Max said he’ll get fully charged now as he slammed his hard dick back in balls deep with one powerful thrust, yeah poz that hole Carl shouted as Max was now fucking me so hard Max fucked my hole so hard I shot another load over my smooth body and face, once again I could feel a cock growing in my hole and then he flooded my hole with his cum his cock was twitching as his cum was going deep in my bowels. When he finally pulled out he stood over my head and pushed his cock which was covered in blood and cum down my throat. I was still horny and said “please help a boi out Carl” he didn’t need a second invitation. The guys got me out of the sling and set me up on all fours in front of the screen again, Danny said you need to watch as Carls brakes you in too with his club of a cock. Carl looked like a Nubian warrior as he got in front of me and pushed his cock down my throat until he was throat fucking me his big black balls slapping my chin. As soon as he pulled out he moved behind my little white bubble butt and moved it up and down my arse crack I could see this all on the screen it looked huge, I began to get a little scared as I felt his huge black cock pushing at my hole, wait said Danny gag him he’s going scream the place down, what was I thinking I screamed into the ball gag as Carl pushed his meat into my hole, it was so big, you like that big black cock in your hole don’t you boi Carl said, “only half way” Carl said and its going all the way as he pushed more in, it looked so big on the screen this heavy black meat slowly pushing into my shiny white butt the contrast was amazing, “that’s it boi take it” as his cock made its way deep, soon I could feel his cock banging against the inner ring of my hole, “hold him tight guys” Carl said as Danny and Max grabbed hold of my shoulders, last 3 inches boy as he grunted pulled back and then slammed his cock straight tarring through my inner ring his balls bottoming out, Carl proceeded to fuck me pulling all the way out and slamming back to the hilt. The other guys had both fucked me good but this was a different level, pain gave way to pleasure and the guys removed my gag as soon as it was out I started telling Carl to fuck me hard, breed me with your seed. This sent Carl into overdrive and he power fucked his huge ebony cock pulled all the way out of my pink hole and then slamming back in his balls smashing my balls, he fucked me hard for about ten minutes until his sack was no longer slamming my butt as it had grown hard and filled with his positive load, Danny had got the camera focused in of Carls sack and I could see his balls swelling and pushing cum up his monster cock, then he stopped “not yet” he said as he slowed down and pulled his meat right out of my hole. “bend him right over” Carl instructed Max as soon as my legs where over my head his cock was aimed at my gapping hole, Carl pushed in and his cock was soon given deeper his weight was power fucking me into the floor and sensation was incredible as I could feel his cock started to swell, no stopping this time as his cum pushed up his shaft and his cock exploded his toxic load past my inner ring deep in my bowels, I lost count of the number of times his black cock had shot is poisonous seed into my guts, all I could think was this is what I was meant to be in life to be fucked and filled by as many cocks as I could. When he finally pulled out, he grabbed my face and kissed me telling me what an amazing fuck I had been. Taking me to the dark side to cum, if you want?

My partner, Shane, and I did a long weekend in Palm Springs last weekend with some friends. One day we grabbed day passes to All Worlds, which we hadn't been to before. Seemed to draw a regular weekend crowd from LA, since many of the guys we chatted with in the pools were from the LA area. Shane is 5'11" has a swimmer's build with a smooth ass and furry pecs; he has green eyes and black hair and easily maintains a tan (total opposite of my ginger self); he's always eye candy at these places. When we first met, he wasn't it anal at all -- neither as a top or bottom. In fact, he'd never bottomed. It has been 9 years, and we've gradually introduced him to the intense pleasures of anal sex. He now identifies as a vers/bttm, and has slowly begun exploring his sluttier side, though he's not usually into random play, bath houses, or ABS (again, quite the opposite from my self). We hung by the pool, meeting a slew of new guys, chatting it up. I wasn't worried about working the crowd for sex -- I was confident I'd get some at some point in the day. I could see some chemistry developing between Shane and another couple. They were a tall muscle bear, Joe, and his husband who was shorter and leaner with a shaved head and mustache. They were there with a group of friends, including an adorable otter in his late 20s who easily could be in Game of Thrones. Really nice guys. We were told it was BYOB, so I strategically left him in the pool while my buddy and I went to get some bottles of wine to bring back. When I returned, I could see the chemistry was definitely there, the tall muscle bear now with an arm around Shane's waist. I opened the wine, poured a couple glasses, and wandered to check out the rest of the resort. I have a strong voyearuistic side to me, and had read AW is cool with open door play, plus there's a play room. I found the playroom and checked it out. Relatively quiet, except for a small group sucking cocks in a corner near some sorta plywood maze / gloryholes (though these were HUGE gloryholes). I pulled my dick out of my swimsuit and let a couple guys work on it for about 10 minutes. I was a long way from coming, and wanted to see what else was happening. I peeked out at the pool and saw Joe and Shane making out in the pool. I did a loop and saw guys were starting to break away for some playtime. Several rooms were open and you could see 2-3 guys naked and sucking cock. I watched a couple of the LA guys I'd been chatting with head into a room opposite the main pool, and leave their door open. The muscle bear's husband was with them, as well as the GoT otter. I chatted them up briefly, catching the sexual vibe growing in their room, then continued my loop. There was some activity around two rooms at the rear of the main pool area. Outside the pool, I saw my partner standing naked with the muscle bear, making out, Joe's hands firmly gripping Shane's ass. I instantly got hard. I walked back to the locker where I'd stored my stuff earlier; I refilled my wine cup and grabbed my little "to go" bag with lube and poppers in it. I peeked back into the main pool area. My partner and my friends were all gone. I wandered back to the open doors in the rear of the pool area. A few guys had started fucking in each of the two adjacent rooms. One guy I'd chatted with earlier was fucking a blonde I'd seen laying out, but not speaking to anyone. I JO'd for a few minutes, then wandered again. I love to be a voyeur, but there's no one I love watching more than Shane playing with someone else. I stopped at the LA boys' open door. Two guys were leaving, but there were still 7 naked bodies inside. The GoT otter was on his knees alternating between two cocks. I stepped inside and slipped off my swimsuit. On the bed, I could see my partner, on his back, his legs being held high and spread by someone kneeling behind his head -- I didn't recognize the guy, and wandered if he had recently shown up on a day pass. Meanwhile, Joe, the muscle bear, was eating my partner's ass. A bottle of poppers was being passed around, so I took mine out and offered to share -- groups always appreciate another bottle of poppers being passed around. I added my dick to those the GoT was already sucking, and let myself enjoy his amazing hot mouth. Eventually I looked over and saw Joe standing at the edge of the bed, Shane's legs spread in front of him, slapping his cock against Shane's exposed hole. Joe's cock was impressively long and girthy, and I honestly doubted Shane would be able to take it. As if reading my mind, Joe stepped aside and crawled onto the bed alongside Shane, while the stranger nodded to the stranger quickly moved into position at Shane's ass. Joe pressed a bottle of poppers under Shane's nose, "Take a long, deep hit," he growled. I positioned myself for a good view of the bed, and could see Shane's face go lax as the poppers took hold of him. "Now take that cock," Joe said. Shane obeyed. I heard him groan as the anon cock slid inside him, totally raw. Joe leaned down and kissed Shane, driving his tongue deep, while the stranger started a rhythmic fuck. I turned my attention back to the GoT otter, his cute furry face buried in someone's groin as he deep-throated a cock. I bent down and ran my hand along his fuzzy ass, letting my fingers graze his hole. He ground his ass on my fingers. I licked my fingers to naturally lube them, and started to probe his hole. I fucking love an otter hole! And this one was nice and tight. I played with GoT's ass for awhile, letting my fingers probe and loosen him up. My cock was rock hard. I heard Shane groan louded, and turned to see Joe had taken up a position at his ass. He held both Shane's ankles in one hand, and used the other to guide his cock into the waiting hole. The stranger was standing off to the side, and pressed poppers under Shane's nose again. As he fell under the popper's spell, Joe steadily pushed inside. "Fuck yeah!" Shane grunted. There was suddenly a lot of movement in front of me. I turned around and the GoT otter was leaning in to kiss me. We made out for a few minutes, totally lost in the exchange. Then he whispered, "fuck me." I spun him around and positioned him on all fours on the bed, so I could see his hot ass in front of me, and Joe pounding into my partner to my left. Shane is often loud and sometimes verbal when he's getting fucked. But Joe's cock was so powerful that all Shane could do was grunt, with an occasional whimper, and a long groan when Joe varied him rhythm to go long and deep. Joe was silent, but in total control of Shane's ass. I loved it!! And I was rock hard watching this. Poor otter boy ended up getting penetrated faster than I normally would have, and I hurt him grunt with the suddenness of my entry. Fortunately I'd loosened his ass with my fingers, otherwise I may have wrecked his hole before we even got started. I went to town on that hot, furry hot!! Otter boy and Shane exchanged a couple quick kisses, but both were getting pounded and couldn't hold their focus on another person. I climbed up on the bed, and started dipping my cock down into GoT's hole, pressing on his sphincter in a new way. He gasped, "OMG fuck me! That's amazing!" I was starting to get close. As if he read my mind, he said, "I want your load." Well fuck, that did it for me! I put one foot on the floor, and the other on the bed alongside him, grabbed his waist, and started fucking for the gold. I unleashed my load, trying to keep pushing into him, but caught in that crazy rush of electricity that jolts through my body when I come like that. I stepped back, slapping that hard ass, and laughed a bit as the energy kept rushing through me. Then Joe roared. That's the only way to describe it. He roared! And with a few prolonged thrusts, he buried his load in Shane's hungry ass. Shane had never been bred by another other than myself before, and I was totally turned on seeing this muscle bear breed my partner's ass. The room was quiet for a bit after that as Joe and I recovered from the shockwaves of cumming, and Shane and otter boy both flopped on the bed relishing the breedings they'd both taken. Ironically, neither came. Joe and I offered to finish them, but both declined. As it turned out, both were still cock hungry and would be offering their holes for use in the darkroom -- but I'll save that story for my next post.

I have a thing for big black cocks! Ever since I got fucked by a young black man about ten years ago that had a cock that was about 11 to 12 inches long. He was the biggest cock I've ever had in my life and I took every inch of it up my tight ass without any problems at all. I've been fucked by about three different black men that were 8 inches, 9 inches, and 10 inches. I'm a bi bottom male but if I ever find a black man with 12 inches plus and he wants a sex slave then I would be his and become gay just to be able to suck and fuck his big huge black cock anytime he wants me to.

This morning I got fucked by 2 young guys 21 and 23 years old ( a student couple) They were looking for an anonymous fuck, so I waited for them blindfolded on all fours naked like a good slut. The first had an average cock - 16 cm, but the other one was hung - 20 cm. They took turns fucking my ass, untill they both breeded me. Good start of the day :))

Forbidden Really??? If you are on a site called BREEDING ZONE and/or BBRT you should EXPECT a Top to BREED the bottom. BBRT= BareBack Real Time. Sites may differ, but if you are interested in using condoms -- this is not your site. I will take a 5 inch bare cock every time over a 10"Condom covered cock. I want your load or find another hole.

As a bottom with exceptional muscle control, I give him exactly what he wants. I start loose enough to slide in smoothly, but tight enough to grip his cock. Then I alternate loose and tight and see which one makes him groan. That's the one I give him with a few of the other thrown in for variety. Most tops realize what I'm doing and will tell me, "yeah boy, open that fuckhole for Daddy" or something like that. Practice makes perfect and I LOVE to practice!

Oh trust me it was a team effort! I was the football, well the piece of meat being passed around! I wouldn't have gotten those loads with out the team of tops!

Dad’s Basement Part Thirty Eight Doc’s basement was nothing like ours, well at least this part wasn’t. We had entered a waiting room, complete with out of date magazines. I was a bit surprised and puzzled, wondering if this was really where he practiced medicine, or was this some sort of role-playing set up. “What’s wrong?” Dad asked. “It's just not what I expected,” I answered. “It’s not always about fucking, most of the time yes, but not always.” Dad pushed a button and somewhere in the back a bell went off. I assumed it was Doc’s way of knowing his next patient had arrived. I flopped down into a chair to wait my turn. Of course this wasn’t a great idea, pain surged through me once my ass hit the seat. It wasn’t long until a door opened and I expected to see Luis or Jose, hell what ever his name was, standing there, but his man I didn’t know. He was a tall black man dressed in scrubs and they looked like they were about to pop. His muscular body was stretching them to their limits and his crotch was bulging outwards. “Matt?” he said. I stood up and moved towards him. He had extended his hand and I grabbed and shook it. His hand was rough and dry. “You want me to come with you, son?” Dad asked me. “I’m a big boy Daddy, I can do this by myself,” I replied as the black guy and I walked through the door and into a hall. “Good luck,” Dad said. The man led me to a small room at the end of the hall. We both went in and I sat down on the exam table. “Doc knows why you are here, so strip and wait for him, please.” I jumped up and removed my shirt before the man could leave. I turned and bent over, dropping my chest, exposing my ass to him. I made sure that my crack opened giving him a little show of my pucker. I could hear him emit a slight moan as he observed my little show. However, I even got to a full standing position, he was gone and the door was shut. I sat back down on the exam table and looked around the room. It appeared to be a routine medical office. Was I missing something? As perverted as my Dad and his friends were, there would have to be something I couldn’t see. There was a soft knock and Doc entered. “Matt, I heard your hole has had some trauma?” “Well, Dax had Dad pretend rape me for a live sex show and things got a little out of control.” “Yeah, I saw that, shot two loads when it was live and two more from my recording.” “Really?” “Yeah, it was fucking hot” he said. “We fucked again when we got home and I wanted it rough again.” “And now pain.” “Yeah, and not the good kind.” “Well, put your feet up and let’s take a look.” I did as I was told and put my feet up in the stirrups, leaving my ass open for him to exam me. He grabbed a tube of lube and put a little on his finger. He sat on a stool at in front of my ass and began to exam me. I felt him pull open my hole, slowly and gently, moving his head in for a closer look. It was only seconds, when he stood up. “There's nothing really major, just a superficial scratch in your ring. It will heal on its own. I'll give you a cream to put on it to ease the pain, but this will put your hole out of commission for about two weeks.” “Damn, no dick.” He just shook his head. He was standing at the end of the table. I watched him unbutton his white lab coat, then unzip his pants. Reaching inside he pulled out his semi hard cock and his balls. They hung down in front of him. “Doc, I thought you said 'no dick'?” “Were you really going to obey that advice?” I pushed my pucker out, winking at him, enticing him. His cock twitched as I pushed my hole out over and over, it grew until it was rock hard. He spread some lube onto his cock and pushed in. I tensed up in pain. “Relax, it will only hurt for a moment,” Doc said. I took a deep breath as he slid his cock deep into my hole, his belt buckle pressed against my ass cheeks as he pushed deeper into me. I moaned loudly. “Don’t worry boy, the only people that can here you are your Dad and my nurse James. And if I know your father he's riding that black cock as I speak.” “I dumped a load in Dad this morning, so he has some lube.” “Might need a bit more than that. James is hung, over eleven inches.” “Damn, I would like to see Daddy taking that." My mind started thinking about James sitting in a chair, scrub pants around his ankles and Dad sliding his ass up and down on his big black cock. My own cock was getting hard, not just from the mental picture but from Doc’s big cock in my hole. “James is always horny, dumped two loads up my hole this morning,” Doc casually remarked. I reached down and grabbed Doc’s shirt and pushed him back only to pull him in hard, driving is cock in and out of my hole. That was until he pulled my hand off. “On no you little fucker, I’m in the driver’s seat, you're just the ride!” Doc took off his lab coat and started to unbutton his shirt. I watched as he exposed his chest to me. As he did this he slowly moved his cock in and out of my hole. I slid my hand down to my cock and slowly ran my hand up and down the hard shaft. Doc increased his speed of fucking my hole, his nut sac and his belt still hitting my ass as he drove into me deep. His cock felt truly amazing in my hole, and the pain that I had experienced was now pleasure. Of course, I was slowly discovering that pain was a pleasure, even intense pain. I closed my eyes and bit my lip, as Doc increased the force of him driving into me. The table was making all kinds of noise, squeaks, rattles and was moving a bit as he slammed his cock into me. He bent over and slid his arms under me, and looked them around my back, instinctively I did the same, but around his neck. He lifted me up off the table and I slowly dropped down onto his cock, impaling myself of his thick, hard cock. “Good boy” he said, “hold tight." Doc opened the door to the room and headed down the hallway and back out into the waiting room. As we got closer I could hear the sounds of someone being fucked and knew it was Dad and James. Doc reached for the door that was separating the hall and the waiting room, as he opened it I squeezed my ass around his cock. Doc turned to close the door and I got my first view of Dad and James. They were both naked and James was sitting in a middle chair, Dad was facing away from James and was slowly lifting and lowering his ass on James' cock. The contrast between the two was so erotic. Doc lifted me off his cock, placing me on the floor. I was on my hands and knees between Dad’s legs. He then shifted, putting his feet on the chairs next to James, one on each side. Doc rammed his cock in and pushed me forward, closing the gap between me and James’ cock. “Lick his cock and balls as your Daddy fucks himself on it,” James instructed. I didn’t need to be told twice, my tongue was out and licking the shaft of his cock as soon as it would appear out of my Dad’s ass. I was amazed that Dad was sitting on the whole fucking thing. It was massive not only in length but girth, so, even when Dad was all the way down on it, I had plenty to lick, not the least of which being his massive dark nut sac. Doc was steadily fucking my hole, slamming into me harder and harder, smashing my face in James sac. Dad’s cock and balls were bouncing off the top of my head as he moved up and down James’ shaft. Dad pulled off James’ cock and I seized it quickly in my mouth, sliding as far down on it as I could. I could feel the big black cock cutting off my airway and I slid back on it, I could taste Dad’s ass juice and my load from earlier. I wrapped my finger around the base and held it straight up for Dad to sit back down on it. He had turned so he was now facing James so his beautiful hairy ass would now be in my view. I watched as his hole stretched open and James’ big cock slid inside. My own cock jumped at the sight. Dad started to ride James’ cock again, this time he was moving faster. James’ hands were cupping Dad’s hairy cheeks and guiding him up and down his shaft. Doc was fucking my hole at nearly the same pace that Dad and James were fucking. “Work my nips, Drew,” James said to my Dad. Dad’s fingers grabbed James’ nipples and began to twist and pinch them, I could see his muscles move in his arms as he did this. James liked his nipples worked hard, it seemed. I started to lick James’ sac again, but this time sucking his nuts into my mouth. “Squeeze them you little fucker” James yelled. I reached up and wrapped my fist around them, while Doc grabbed my hips to help steady me. I slowly applied pressure to his sac, squeezing harder and harder. I could see his head was thrown back. I tighten my grip and squeezed harder. Doc was pounding my hole, ramming his cock in and out, and at some point had started to remove his cock completely and then ramming it back in. I knew my hole would be gape wide open after this. Dad was still fucking himself on James’ cock. I could feel his balls tightening up in my fist, so I knew he wasn’t going to last much longer. “Fuck, going breed your hairy hole, Drew, gonna shoot.” I could feel his body stiffen up as his cock and balls started to jump. I had a close up view of the contractions of his cock as he emptied his load into my Dad’s hole. It just kept pulsating, even as Dad sat on it. Doc slammed his cock into me and I felt his cock pulse and twitch in my hole. I was getting my first load of the day and it only made me want more. I really wanted to slide down on James’ cock. Rip in my hole or not. I wanted that cock. Dad slowly raised off of James’ cock, I leaned in and engulfed the big black head in my mouth. It was still leaking cum and I slid down, again taking it in until I was choking myself. “Maybe your pussy can take it all, little man,” James said. “That’s something I want to see,” Dad said. “Let’s move to the bedroom” Doc suggested. All four of us got up and headed up to Doc’s bedroom, where I was tossed on the bed. “Looks like little man is ready for a good old fashioned gang bang,” James said.

CHAPTER TWO Two days later he called me. Well, texted, actually. I think not having to actually speak to me made it less of a violation to him, like he wasn’t really cheating -and he certainly wasn’t cheating with another dude! The text said: Last day near book shop. Noon. Don’t be late. Short and sweet and to the point. I was at work but everyone deserves a little cock with their lunch, don’t they? I ducked out early so that I could get there on time. As before, it was just before noon and not terribly busy in the book store. I’d been coming from the opposite direction, so I didn’t see any of the construction or the crew when I arrived. But within a matter of minutes, he walked in the front door. Rushed in, actually, clearly so that none of his work buddies would see where he was sneaking off to. Our eyes met immediately and we headed back, silently, to the booths. We were there with a purpose so no time was wasted talking. He just followed me into the booth, locked the door behind us, and while I took my pants off, he fished his already fully erect dick out of his pants. This time he didn’t just take his dick out through the fly. He opened his jeans and let them fall to his ankles so that I could get a good look at those sexy, thick muscular legs. At first glance he looked lean-muscular. But those legs told a different story. Those legs were powerful and sexy -a strong weakness of mine. As if his Alpha attitude wasn’t enough to brainwash me, those legs certainly would do the trick! I got on my knees on the cum-sticky floor once again and got to work on that beautiful meat. He threw his head back and moaned as he enjoyed everything my mouth did to him. I heard him whispering to himself -Fuck, what are you doing to me? This was having some kind of effect on him, just not sure what. I think he was still in some sort of denial that he was in an adult book store with his dick in a faggot’s mouth. After a while I wanted to see how open I could get him to be so I eased off of his cock and started tonguing his balls. I slurped and licked those milk-makers like it was a melting popsicle. They were big and heavy, obviously full of cum -that thought got my mouth watering even more. What I wouldn’t give to feel that load going up my ass!! I wasn’t going to push my luck, though. He knew that I took dick up my ass without question, so it was there if he wanted. But all he seemed interested in was my mouth on his cock and balls. So he let me alternate between the two for at least 15 minutes. I normally get a little bored with lengthy blowjobs, but considering the environment and the sexy guy, I wasn’t bothered this time at all. I tried to brace myself with my hands on his muscular legs but he slapped them away. He really wasn’t into me touching him -probably too intimate, too gay. If only he knew -I really wanted to reach behind him and grab a firm butt cheek in each hand to pull his cock all the way down my throat as he emptied his seed into me. But no hands on legs definitely meant no hands on butt, so I managed. I was actually feeling a little like a con artist. Only I was going for the long con. Start off slow, earn their trust, and as he gets more comfortable, begin introducing new things extremely slowly so as to not scare him away. Possibly make him think it had been his idea -that would take a little work, but with patience it could be done. With a little time, I knew that I could get him wanting, needing, more than just a blowjob. Like last time, he took a firm grip on my ears and began to slam his cock into my throat, gagging me so deliciously, until he finally grunted loudly and flooded my mouth with his yummy cum. I let it all pool on my tongue, delighting in the feel of his as it slithered around in my mouth. The very second that I taste a fresh load, I get so fucking horny, and today was no exception. This was putting me into overdrive. Finally, after a minute or so, as he redressed and caught his breath, I swallowed his seed and smiled up at him. “Worth it?” I asked. “Worth what?” he asked, frowning. “The risk of getting spotted coming here.” The corner of his mouth tugged up on one side, giving him an extra sexy crooked grin. “I already scoped the area out this morning before anyone showed up to the site. Back door will take me out of sight and I’ll head back around from the other way.” I stood up to relieve my sore knees, and laughed at him. “Sounds like spy work. Too bad today’s the last day on this job.” He raised his eyebrows. “Yeah? You like sucking this dick, faggot?” he asked, grabbing his denim clad bulge in his right hand. Fuck, I can never resist a man who grabs his crotch -there is nothing more masculine. “Damn right I do,” I told him. “My offer still stands. Any time you need to drain those balls, call or text and I’ll be there.” “You an on-call whore for all guys?” he asked gruffly. “Nah. I have a few friends I fuck around with, but no one I’ve made that arrangement with.” He just nodded, maybe glad, I don’t know. He’s not at all interested in me, so why would he feel possessive? He let those other guys breed me last time, maybe he just likes being in charge. Alpha, after all. I thought he was going to leave but he stopped with his hand on the handle, and turned back to me. He gestured over to the glory hole. There was no dick sticking through, but there was a helluva lot of cum dripping down the wall from some morning customers. Probably some ass juices, too. “Clean that shit up,” he ordered. My eyes took in the messy hole. There was cum all around it, and a thick trail all the way down the wall, ending with a nice sized puddle on the floor. My mouth was salivating again, my dick was throbbing in my jock strap, and my ass was quaking. I really wished I’d gotten fucked again while sucking him, but no such luck today. I started slowly licking around the hole, glancing sideways at him to see if he was enjoying what I was doing. Judging from the bulge in his jeans, I’d say so. I couldn’t believe I was doing something so dirty. Spent cum from total strangers, and who knows how many guys it had come from? Although that thought sort of scared me, it turned me on more, and fueled my hunger. I slurped and licked my way down the wall and stopped at the puddle on the floor. There had to be a good half cup or more there. On my knees again at this point, I couldn’t help it -I reached down and swirled my fingers around in the cummy mess. Once they were good and coated, I watched him as I reached back and inserted those fingers up my ass. “Fucking pig whore!” he yelled at me. “Do it again!” he ordered. I dipped my fingers in two more times and shoved the cum into my greedy hole, and then he lifted his booted foot up and stopped on my shoulder. Then he pushed me down, face down, towards the puddle. Even though I’d scooped up some of the loads into my ass, there was still lots there and he clearly wanted to watch me eating it all up off of the dingy disgusting book store floor. I couldn’t even imagine how many years of loads had accumulated on this floor and here I was on my knees, about to ingest all that I could. For him. His foot held firm as my face was in the slimy puddle like a pig in a trough. I slurped and I sucked until there was nothing left. And then he released me. I sat up licking my chops, smiling at him, even though he wore a look of amused disgust. “I’ll call you,” he said, abruptly turning and disappearing. And just like that he was gone, and I realized I had to get my filthy ass back to work. Good thing I had a high-protein lunch to get me through the rest of the day. I hoped I didn’t have to wait long for his next call.

Very fucking hot! Glad you kept the reputation of the Rawhide going strong - funny how once you've got some cock in your hole and another monster in your hand, you start not caring what's attached to that monster cock - you just want it in you

I hadn't really thought of chapters that did not have either of the cheating couple in them. But since there are only three more chapters sketched out, perhaps I can start a new thread about some of the other cheaters that get pozzed by our heroes and how they proceed to share the virus.

Oh, I do. I've ejaculated in my pants on occasion when I'm sucking a man's dick and he gets rough and takes control like that. It's my own feelings of powerlessness and emasculation that overwhelm me when it happens, and next thing you know I'm shooting hands free like a horny teenager who just discovered his dad's stack of skin mags in the garage. Years ago, when I lived in the SF bay area, I hooked up with this guy who wanted me to suck him off in his office after work. He was a married executive, and had a photo of his wife and two teenaged sons on his desk. I have a big fetish for men in suits and ties, and this guy was in his late 40s, a big bruiser stud in pinstripes. When I saw him, I immediately got that twin jolt in my lower gut- you know the one- that combined jolt of sexual excitement and intimidation bordering on fear. He takes me into his office and shuts the door. I get down on my knees and get to work on him. So far so good. He didn't have a giant porn star-sized tool, but he knew how to swing what he had. And he starts getting rough with me, grabbing my head, pushing me back against the office wall and forcing his cock into me until he was balls deep. He held me like that in a vice grip (he had big hands and was STRONG) and pumped his hips, fucking my head like I was a fleshlight with a pulse. He was breathing hard. I don't know when he started with the verbal abuse, but I became aware he was hurling every insult at me imaginable (and a few I'd never imagined, as well). I was "a lowly fag", a "dick slurping fairy", a "dirty cocksucking pervert" who my dad should have taken out in the woods and put down when he found out I wasn't growing up normal. He said he was glad his sons liked pussy, because if he found out either one was a "sperm-burping queer", he'd do what my father should have done to me, and without a moment's hesitation. After about 5 minutes of this rough skull fuck, he suddenly stiffens and thrusts in me deep, and cums HARD in my mouth. I'm struggling to breathe, trying to swallow his load and not gag or pass out- and suddenly this wild feeling comes over me, and next thing I know I'm exploding in orgasm, hands free. Just like that, BAM, I'm cumming in my pants. Now, I'm wearing a light wool tan suit, an expensive one, and I went commando that day. So you can imagine what happened. The head of my penis was pressed tight against the fabric of my trousers, and my crotch was SOAKED with my jizz. A big dark wet stain. When my executive stud let go of me, I got to my feet, a little unsteady, and he looked down at my wet crotch and laughed cruelly. "I guess I don't have to ask if you liked it". He let out of his office and slammed the door behind me. I walked out of the building, down to the BART station and took the train across the bay, got my car and drove home, with that big wet cum stain on display the whole time. When I got home, I stood before my full length mirror, assessing the damage. It wasn't just the semen stain on my trousers, I looked like I'd been rode hard and put up wet. I stank of his sex. Thirty seconds later I've got my dick in my hand, and I'm jizzing all over my mirror, thinking of his deep, angry growl of a voice, those big strong paws of his, the taste of his wad. Yeah, I liked it.

Thanks for all the positive comments! I always look forward to reading them and as always, look forward to any feedback. As promised, here is this week's update. I think I should be good with going on a weekly posting schedule. I'll post though if anything gets delayed. Enjoy. --- PART 7: Trying Something New I grabbed at my dick through my pants when I watched as the hot older hunk in front of me suddenly stripped, taking first the shirt and then the pants off. Apparently, no underwear on underneath. Jackson stuck the thick black cigar, one of the Asylums, into his jaw, and walked over to the door of my apartment. Taking a quick peek outside, he pulled the sign down and closed the door, locking it and drawing the extra security lock. “Making sure we don't get any interruptions,” he said, walking back to me as he slowly undressed. I licked my lips as he came over to me, grabbing my face tenderly and ran his thumb along the side of my face. Running his hand to the back of my head, he pulled the now wet cigar out of his mouth and gently pulled my head back and began to kiss me. His beard rubbed against my face as he slowly coaxed my mouth open with his tongue, allowing me to taste him. I savored his smokey breath and began to let my hands wander on his body, my logical mind getting pushed away as lust took over. I ran my hand down to his cock, enjoying the heavy girth and length to it, knowing it would soon be shoved up my ass, stretching it and making room for his thick cum as we both smoked and fucked. Jackson suddenly stepped away, and I moaned in disappointment. “No pig boy,” he said, his voice taking on a deeper tone, “You know the drill. You gotta make Daddy happy if you want his meat in your hole.” “What do you want me to do to make you happy, Daddy?” I asked, playing along, half-jokingly, and half wanting to see where things would go now that I was sober with this hot muscled hunk. “First off, piggy, you know Daddy needs to see his boy naked. I want you to take your clothes off for Daddy, and show him what you want him to claim.” With that, I slowly started undressing, watching as he turned his attention to the cigars and started prepping them. Pulling off my underwear, I turned around and slowly bent over, showing him my hole, now mostly recovered from the night before. “Hmm… looks like Piggy Boy has been letting others shove their dick’s in Daddy’s meat hole,” he said, bringing the first cigar to his mouth. Slowly, he lit it, bringing the cigar to flame before drawing deep. A bright cherry glowed at the end and Jackson let out a huge nose jet, which made my cock jerk. “Who did you let play in your ass, boy? Give me all the dirty details.” “I needed it so bad… Daddy,” I began, telling him the truth, “I was watching bareback porn next door, and I found a hot uncut Latino guy who let me suck on him for a while. Then he sucked my dick for a while before he came into my booth and asked to fuck my hole.” “That’s a good boy,” he said, his eyes hooded over and he slowly stroked himself at my retelling, “Did you let him cum deep in your little slop hole like you did Daddy? No questions, no condoms?” “Yes Daddy,” I replied and nodded, watching as he took another deep inhale on the cigar before opening the bottle of poppers, “I let him deep in me. He had poppers and made me feel so horny. I wanted to feel an uncut piece of meat dump a load in my ass like you did. But I told him he had to let me fuck him too.” “Did you ask for a condom, boy?” he asked, handing the open poppers bottle to me and watching as I took several deep hits before setting them back down. “Yes Daddy,” I replied, slightly wobbling as the poppers took effect, spreading their warmth through my body, “But he didn’t have any. It was the only way I could shoot my load.” “Fucking nice Pig,” he said, and with that handed the unlit thick black cigar to me, which I immediately grabbed, “So fucking glad we got you turned into a smoker. That makes me so happy. Daddy wants to see you get that big fucking gar lit up, and take all the thick smoke deep in your pink lungs. You gonna smoke it all?” “Fuck yeah, dad,” I said, the cigar already in my mouth and waiting to be lit. With that, I watched as Jackson flicked on my new lighter and held it under the end of my cigar. I puffed away greedily at the end, bring the cherry to life and after he shut off the flame, took a deep inhale. Immediately, my lungs burned, happy to finally be getting fed after such a long wait. I held the smoke in and after a few seconds slowly let it back out, the smoke flowing out of my mouth in a thick cloud. I let out a tiny cough, my lungs itching to cough more. Taking the bottle of poppers, I took several massively deep hits and as the room started to spin, I put them down. I then proceeded to copy the moves of the two previous smokers I watched that day and hauling deep on the cigar again, let a massive nose jet of smoke out. My semi-virgin lungs no longer hurt, having given into the assault of the brutal fucking they were getting with the poppers and smoke mixing together. Jackson let out a growl of satisfaction as he grabbed his cigar and got it lit. “Nose jet that smoke, you fucking little popper slut. Show me how much you love fucking up those lungs,” Jackson replied, smoke pouring out of his mouth as he grabbed his cock and shook it. A small drop of precum flew off and landed on the floor, “Now… Lick that up piggy… show Daddy how much you love the taste of him!” Immediately I got on all fours, cigar in one hand, and began licking up the spot. The poppers were clouding my mind and making me lose control. And I didn’t want to stop. I sat up, crouching on my legs as he walked up to me. “Smoke that cigar, bitch,” he said, as he slowly stroked himself, “I wanna see you become a full-fledged smoker. Inhale deep for me. And then tell me more about how you whored around in the bookstore.” I nodded and began to take more inhales, savoring the returning burning sensation in my throat from the harsh smoke and enjoying the buzz the cigar was giving me. My balls and cock felt heavy and my lungs burned some with the smoke. I let out another cough. Jackson handed the poppers to me again, and after a few hits, the burning went away, replaced with the warm horniness all over my body. “Shit boy,” he said, pulling me up and removing the cigar from my mouth, “I love watching you fuck those perfect lungs, gonna get you addicted quickly at this rate. Makes my balls ache thinking about you becoming a little smoking Piggy. I gotta get in that sweet hole of yours soon. Tell me what else you did.” “The Latino guy came deep inside my ass and I switched spots with him. He said he had probably six or seven loads up his ass already and my cock went into his ass easy,” I said, leaning back and stroking my cock slowly, slowly puffing away on the cigar in my mouth as I recounted the tale to Jackson. “But right after I shoved my cock up his ass, someone else came into the room. The other guy came in and shove his bare cock up my ass too.” “Damn, fucking hot!” Jackson exclaimed, fisting his huge pierced meat as I told him the story, “Did you take it like a good piggy, no questions asked?” “I did just like you taught me, Daddy,” I said, giving a show with another nose jet of this cigar smoke, “The second he lit up a cigar, I let him fill me up with his smoker cum. I also shared his cigar so I could shoot my load up the other guy's ass.” “Fuck yeah, boy!” Jackson said, grabbing both of my hips and turning me around, “Turning into a natural bareback smoke-fucker, aren’t you, you fucking slut! Boys like you are nothing but cum receptacles to be molded and used, huh?” Poppers still clouding my mind, all I could do was nod and start to turn around and bend over, offering up my hole to him. “Not quite yet… remember last time boy?” he said, grabbing my chin to make me look at him. “Yeah?” I asked, confused. I obviously wanted his cock up my hole, and he wanted to fuck me. He pointed to his tattoo. And I remembered. “You’re still undetectable, right?” I asked, remembering his poz status. “I am, baby,… but, well, here’s the thing…” he said, his face taking a somewhat serious look. “What is it?” I asked, curious as well as horny. I slowly ground my ass against his throbbing uncut cock. However, he surprised me by pulling away slightly. “I like some really twisted shit sometimes, and if I’m reading you right, I think you might be really into it,” he said, slowly rubbing my side. “Ok…” I said, not sure where he was going with this train of thought. “Well, I was wondering if we could do some role play,“ he said, rubbing his cock up and down my hole, making me moan. “OK…” I said again, nearly willing to do anything to get the monster up my ass again. “I could go for really dark and dirty sex, but only if you’re okay with it. You want to stop, we can. Just say the word and its over. Just don’t want to scare you off or get the wrong impression,” he explained, slowly reaching around and twisting my nipples. “Yeah…. ok. Like, do I need a safe word or something?” I asked, my mind starting to clear a little from the poppers, as I puffed on the cigar some more. “No, we don’t need anything like that. It’s just…. not exactly a normal kind of vanilla kink. Just, go along with it let me know if you want to stop, okay?” he said, a concerned, and almost worried look on his face. “Well, sure,” I said, grabbing the poppers and getting myself high on them again, “You really haven’t steered me wrong yet… And hell, you could have really taken advantage of me that first night instead of being honest with me. I trust you. That and, well I know where you work.” “That’s true, and I know where you live slut, so we have mutual destruction,” he said, grabbing the bottle from me and huffing them, “I’m ready when you are. Piggy?” With nod, we went back to the fun, as I stuck the cigar back in my mouth and starting hauling on it, alternating between nose jets and exhales. I felt Jackson spit on my hole and shoved two fingers roughly up my ass, making me moan in appreciate at my hole finally getting filled. “You enjoyed taking those raw loads up your tight boy cunt, didn’t you fucker? Probably went running next door as soon as you could to that nasty bookstore to get them…” he asked, playing with his tits with his free hand as he hauled on his cigar. The roughness of his fingers sliding up my hole made me wince in pain as they slid in, making my cock jump and me inhale deeper on the steadily shrinking stick in my mouth. I nodded and felt Jackson roughly jab his fingers deeper in me. “I want to hear you say it, boy,” he said, his face close to mine. I felt him take a deep draw on the cigar, the heat close to my face. I watched as a cloud of smoke surrounded my head and I spoke softly. “Yes Daddy,” I started, and let out a moan as he went deeper, his nails somewhat hurting on the way in before I added louder, “I got the loads from the men at the bookstore. I loved feeling them shoot their loads inside me. I wanted to feel their loads drip out after they were done using me.” “You made Daddy very mad when you got upset about when he creamed in your neg hole with his load. And now he’s hearing about you taking it raw from any fucker with a cock at the bookstore? Piggy needs some punishment,” he said, adding more spit, and now the third finger before spanking my ass hard. “I needed their cum, Daddy,” I said, thinking I was now getting the idea. He probably liked the idea of me whoring myself out to other guys like Kyle and Mateo. I could get into that. “I went ahead and backed my ass to the hole because I knew they would shove their cocks deep inside me and spray their loads deep in my hole.” I took several deep inhales on my cigar as he finger-fucked me, adding more spit as he stretched me out, getting ready for his monster cock. Then I took more hits of the poppers, which relaxed my hole even more. Satisfied I was stretched, he pulled his fingers out and we smoked for a moment. “Did you love taking stranger cum up your ass?” he asked, stroking his cock, lining it up with my hole. “Yes,” I said. The short answer immediately illicit another hard smack on the ass, this one slightly throbbing. It shocked me for a second, but I decided to roll with it, seeing where it went. “Little fucking shit, you will address me as Daddy or Sir. I own you bitch. Now, tell me what turned you on the most about it?” his voice menacingly deep and growling, making me just a little more scared. “Feeling another part of someone deep in my ass, Sir,” I answered truthfully, pushing my ass out, waiting for him to shove his dick in me, “Feeling how much they enjoyed my hole with their thick loads being deep inside of me all night and then watching them drip out the next day. Making my hole feel so slimy and used. It made me do nasty things after.” “Nasty how, bitch,” Jackson said, slowly rubbing the sore asscheek when I finally flinched as he went to spank me, “Tell me what you did piggy.” “I ate their cum out of my ass and jacked off. I loved tasting what they put in my ass, Sir.” “Fucking nice,” he said, rubbing his cock head, now dripping with precut along my crack, “That’s what a good cum hole like yours is meant for. To let a top’s swimmers stay nice and warm until they’re ready to be tasted or fed to another pig. Or to use for lube for the next bare cock. Even trapped inside with a nice plug to marinate until they all get absorbed and impregnate a bitch like I’m gonna have you do tonight.” “Fuck yes Daddy,” I said, suddenly feeling even hornier at the different ideas that I was being given for the uses of my hole. “You’re gonna let Daddy and all the men he tells you to let in use that sweet boy hole from now on, and never ever ask for a condom, aren’t you?” he asked, crooking his fingers up and began milking my prostate. When I didn’t reply, he stabbed harder on it. “I never once heard you say that you asked about status when you took those loads at the bookstore,” he said, his voice raising more, “Did you piggy boy? Did you fucking ask if you were getting your pussy posed up?” I shook my head no, and Jackson suddenly pulled his fingers out of my ass. I was about to moan at the loss when Jackson slammed his hand down on my bare ass cheek. “YOU FUCKING SHIT! IF YOU EVER,” he yelled, slapping my ass hard in-between some of the words for added punctuation as he continued, ”COMPLAIN ABOUT MY POZ DICK AGAIN, THEN THERE WILL BE HELL TO PAY WITH YOUR ASS.” I screamed out loud at the sudden assault on my ass, my heart racing as I was shocked at the sudden change in attitude. However, my dick got even harder. I sat there as silence filled the room and suddenly felt Jackson feel my hard dick. “Very good boy,” Jackson whispered into my ear, softly rubbing my ass before he shoved his cock deep in my ass. “I’m gonna fucking infect your cunt whether you want it or not, bitch. Gonna wreck your ass until you give me your last useless neg load, you fucking cocktease,” he said, laughing cruelty as he grabbed the back of my head and spit in my face. Then, it clicked. Jackson got off to the idea of pozzing a guy by abusing and raping him. If I hadn’t met him before, I’d have been scared shitless, as not only was he actually being rather rough, but also really quite convincing. But knowing him, knowing that I could say stop at any time, I felt strangely safe. He seemed to me like the type of person that would honor his word and didn't seem to be letting the abuse go too far or get too painful. And with the state of my cock, apparently, I enjoyed the idea of getting raped and pozzed too. “You gonna let Daddy fill you up with his toxic cum from now on boy?” he said, immediately slamming deep in my hole. I wasn't prepared to have him up to the hilt in my ass and nearly dropped the cigar. Regaining my composure, I stuck the cigar back in my mouth and inhaled. “Answer me bitch! ” Jackson demanded, pulling my hair slightly hard and making me arch back. “Yes daddy!” I pleaded around my cigar, puffing away he started slamming away at my hole, “I’ll be a good boy and take all your toxic cum.” “Love corrupting stupid neg sluts like you, bitch,” he said, slamming my hole harder. Then I felt the first round of cum from Jackson’s bull balls shoot deep inside my ass. In my drunken stupor weeks before, I hadn’t been able to tell that I was getting loaded, but this time, I could feel and appreciate the difference. My ass felt slicker, I could feel his cock twitching. Jackson hugged me closer to him, growling as sweat started dripping from our naked bodies onto the ground. I felt him pull the cigar from his mouth for a moment, kissing the back of my neck briefly, before putting it back in and hauling on it. He then twisted my nipples hard. I moaned and continued to smoke my cigar. “You feel that don't you slut?” he asked, not pausing at all on his assault on my ass. “What’s daddy doing? What’s he giving his boy?” “You’re cumming deep in my ass, Sir,” I replied, barely able to focus due to the hard reaming my ass was getting, the slickness adding a nice feeling to the large cock inside me. “No shit, you useless fuck,” he growled, grabbing my hair again, making me arch back again. This time he wrapped his hand around my neck and got close to my ear and in an even deeper growl asked “What kind of cum is it?” “Poz cum, daddy,” I only partially pretended to strangled out, playing along with the act since Jackson wasn't actually using enough pressure to chock me. ‘You’re shooting in my ass and filling me up with your toxic seed.’ ’Smart fucking piggy.’ he replied, slamming my ass even harder and after a quick adjustment of the cigar in his mouth, he began to jack my cock, “and whats that going to do to your hole?” “Knock it up daddy,” I said, enjoying the wrongness of this verbal foreplay, “Please poz my hole. I want to get my ass knocked up and pozzed by your load, daddy.” “That’s right boy,” he said, adding another grunt as he came a second time in my ass, “I’m gonna poz this cumdump up. Make it nothing but a toxic cum dump for men to use whenever they want. And if my load doesn't take, I’m gonna pass you around to all my buddies at the bar. Tie your ass down while they rape your ass. I’ll even be nice and get your beautiful ass high on poppers and fuck your pink lungs with thick black cigars until their heavy and black and filled with tar.” I let out a moan, my hole starting to tighten as my balls drew up, ready to spew my load. “Knew the moment I saw you, a hot boy like you would be giving up his hole to men whenever they want it. That’s why fuckers like me are at the bars and gloryholes,” Jackson growled out, his slams in my ass quickly becoming irregular, “Waiting until young cum dumps like you are either too drunk to care, or don't see us as we knock you up and give you our gift. And neg boys like you are always willing to take it.” “…please daddy. Give me the gift!” I cried out in ecstasy, my brain in a haze of cum lust, smoke pouring out of me. “This scorpion already stung you twice tonight. Going to be giving you another deadly sting,” he continued, as I felt his cock swell even larger in my ass as he blew his cigar smoke around the back of my head, “Gonna flood your hole and fill you full of my bugged up smoker jizz.” With that, Jackson slammed harder as his thrusts started getting even more irregular, his angle changing as he started hitting my prostate. I couldn't take anymore, and taking one large inhale on my cigar, I felt my balls churn as my orgasm crashed over me, making my hole clamp down hard on Jackson’s bare cock and milk him as he shot wad after wad of cum up my hole. “Fuck yeah bitch, milking out your last neg load out of that useless prick of yours and knocking your ass up,” he panted, his voice strained as he shot over and over, “Gonna make you my poz smoke slut! Fuck yes! Charging up that neg hole boy. Take this fucking bug. Gonna trap my toxic swimmers inside to let them grow.” I kept inhaling as deep as I could on my cigar, enjoying the buzz it was giving me as I continued to spray my cum all over myself, feeling as Jackson's cock continued to jerk deep inside me. We sat there for a few minutes as we came down off of our adrenaline highs and our orgasms subsided. Eventually, I felt Jackson soften and with a soft plop, his cock came out of my ass. I felt some of his cum drip out of my ass we both stood up. “Fuck!” Jackson said softly, reaching down and turning my chin up, kissing me deeply. Standing up tall with a loud pop from his knees, he released my face and stretched his back, more pops easy heard in the silence of the apartment. Cigar smoke filled my apartment with a haze and I watched as Jackson opened the window and let the place air out. Coming back over to me, he tilted my chin up again and gave me an even longer kiss. “Holy shit man,” he said, pulling away, “That was so fucking awesome. So glad you let me do that. Was worried you were going to freak out when I got pretty intense.” “Agreed,” I said, out of breath, feeling the cum squishing inside of my abused asshole. Looking down, I saw the puddle of cum from our fucking. I reached over, grabbed the buttplug from the side of the counter, and in a swift motion, shoved it up into my ass. “So…” Jackson chuckled as he watched me, before grabbing a hand towel and wiping his cock off, “Hopefully pretty hot?” “Yeah,” I replied breathlessly, still chilled slightly from the sudden coolness of the large plug in my hole. Catching the towel as he tossed it to me, wiping the cum from on my asscheeks and around the plug and slowly standing up, walked awkwardly over to the new washing machine and dropped it in. “Jesus, it's fucking weird walking with a plug in my ass,” I said aloud, walking back in and grabbing my clothes, now strewn across the floor, “When can we do this again? The dirty talk was fucking hot!” “You know that was all role play, right? he asked, clearly worried as I walked back over to him and grabbed the two spent cigar butts and threw them in the sink, “I really am undetectable.” “No worries,” I said, pulling him up to me and giving him a hug, ”It was damn hot. I don't think you'd lie about something like that. You even answered a few questions I had for myself that I didn’t even know I was asking.” “Oh?” he replied with a grin, as he broke away and started getting dressed. “Yeah, I think I have even more ideas of what I want now sexually or at least things to try…” I continued, smiling. “Cool man. Glad I could help. And I’m always down for a hot fuck like that,” he said, finishing up getting dressed and pulling his shoes on. “Same!” I agreed, looking down at his cock, “Especially if you bring that monster with you.” Looking over at the clock on the stove I noticed the time. 9:15pm. I made a mental calculation as I watched Jackson put his shoes on. My ass wanted more cum, and I wanted to really try out some of the things Kyle mentioned in his messages. I could eat, get dressed, go down to the bookstore and get to the glory hole. Should take me about 30 mins. I grinned to myself and pulled my pants and shirt back on, leaving the boxers on the floor. Jackson got up and I walked him to my door, giving him a kiss goodbye as he walked out. I turned around and started getting ready. With a grin, I looked down at my now re-hardening cock and thought to myself… time to get my ass and mouth filled.

Thanks for all the comments! I really do appreciate any feedback people give. Had more time to work on this update. Going to try and start shooting for a weekly update, but not sure how well I can achieve it with work. Hope you enjoy! -- PART 6: Stoking the Flames “Jake?!” Matthew said with a gasp, hand in hand with her. “Matthew,” I replied curtly, looking down at their hands before looking back in his face. I kept my face completely emotionless. “What…. what are you doing here?” he asked, first looking at her, then me, then their hands intertwined, “Um… Jess… sweetheart, do you mind going up without me I need to talk with Jake… alone…” Looking at me with a satisfied smirk, she turned and smiled at Matt, giving him a huge kiss on the cheek before releasing his hand. “Not a problem baby! I’ll see you upstairs! I’ll miss you bunches sweetie!!!” she replied, her fake saccharine sweet tone grating against my nerves like nails on a chalkboard, as she stepped into the elevator. I watched as she pressed the button for our…. now her floor. She looked at her nails as the doors slowly closed, looking up for only a second to glare at me menacingly. I turned my attention back to Matthew. “She's a real gem,” I said, my tone flat, as I shifted the box in my arms. “Look, Jake, I wanted to tell you but…” Matthew replied, his face bright red from embarrassment. “You’ve just been so busy, right?” I said, blinking slowly at him, suddenly very tired of his bullshit. “Or, let me guess, you forgot?” “No, Jake, baby…” he stammered before I cut him off. “Oh no…” I said, take a step towards him, letting the coldness flow through the tone of my voice, a wave of satisfaction hitting me as he reflexively took a step away from me, “I'm not your ‘baby' anymore Matthew. That new job title is ALL on little Ms. Jess.” “Please Jake, let me just explain…” “Explain what exactly? How you slept around behind my back? I think if I’m smart enough to get a medical degree, I can understand that one without having you explain it to me. You wanted to stick your dick into something new, and boy, you really made sure it was something new,” I smiled, knowing it probably was more like a sneer. Shifting the box to my other hip, I started walking towards Matthew again, “And you know, now that I see the both you together? You two make just a perfect couple. Don’t worry though babe, I’m not here to mess that up. I’m just here to get my things from OUR apartment,” I said, my cold tone and quiet demeanor slowly pushing Matt back against the wall behind him. “Honey, please… it’s not like…” “It’s not like that? Hmmm…. let’s look at it from my point of view. You see, if you wanted an open relationship, you could have come to me and I just might have been open to trying it. Hell, if you wanted to spice things up in the bedroom, I would have tried anything you wanted. A threesome? Sure, why not. Needed to see if you were straight? Not where I saw you going, but something I’d be willing to talk about.” “Wait… really?” he asked, a small glimmer hope in his eyes. “Oh yeah… Absolutely,” I said, with a smile and adding a bit of fake flair to my voice, putting my hand next to his head and leaning in close to his ear, “I really, truly would have. Because I loved you with all my heart and I would have done anything to keep you happy. And I do mean ANYTHING. Things that that girl you’re playing house with up there would lose her shit over babe. Depraved things you can’t even begin to imagine. The type of shit you’d only find in the deepest, darkest porn. I would have fulfilled your nastiest fucking fantasies, just to make you happy and keep us together. Our time apart has shown me some new things about myself you probably would have really liked. Nasty, perverted things the likes you’d never believe, baby.” I let out a soft sigh across his ear and ran my hand through his hair, knowing it was a major turn on for him, watching as what I did made him shiver and bite his lip. I smiled cruelly, knowing he was getting turned on, as I could feel the beginning of a hard-on form in his pants against my leg. I leaned in even closer, giving it a small lick and started to whisper into his ear. “But you fucked all that up the second you went behind my back. When you packed up my shit into those boxes. And when you gave away my things to that piece of trash. Now? Now we are nothing. You aren't my baby, my sweetheart, my love, or any o those false platitudes. You took all the love in my heart for you and threw it into the trash. I could literally not give any less of a shit what you do now. Sleep with whoever you want. Enjoy this thing with that piece of ass. I really, truly don’t care. We are done. Any hope you had of us ever getting back together ended when you packed me away like an unwanted toy.” I gave him a small kiss on the cheek. I stepped back and started walking away. “Jake,” Matthew said, his voice almost needy, “Please… Don’t… I love y…” I stopped and looked over my shoulder. “Oh, no. Don’t even try that one on me. We both know what a big lie that is, and that little boy lawyers like you will always say anything to get what they want when they know they can’t have it.” I watched as he cringed, my words hitting him in the gut as I allowed myself to let every hateful thought I felt about him flow out of my mind and into my mouth. Was it low? Was it the below the belt? Absolutely, and he deserved it. With a smile, I tilted my head and regarded him one last time. “Oh! Before I let you watch me walk out that door one last time, I just have one more thing to tell you,” I said, a smile on my face that I knew didn’t reach my eyes, “Get your bitch her own laptop. If you ever give my shit away to someone else, I will personally make sure to come into your house while you sleep at night and cut your balls off myself. And we both know I have the time, the knowledge, the easy access to the supplies and most definitely the support staff to back that up. Goodbye, Matthew.” I walked out the front doors of my former home, a sense of satisfaction restored at being able to end things with Matthew on my terms. Sometimes, being an evil, heartless bitch felt amazing. — I walked back up to Whitehorn’s with a few minutes to spare, thankful that Eric was still there and waiting. Opening the door, he held it open and gave me a huge smile. “Hey! Jake! Glad you made it back in time!” he said, smoking a new pipe this time, puffing the fragrant smoke in my face. I took a small breath in and had to admit, it smelled wonderful. Different from the cigar for sure, but amazing nonetheless. “Yeah, had a little issue at the old apartment I had to take care of, “ I said, setting my box on the counter and with a grateful sigh rolling my shoulders. “Sorry to hear that man,” he said, taking another puff with a frown on his face. “Oh, nothing major, just had a run-in with the ex and such,” I said, shrugging my shoulders, amazed at how much better I felt after telling Matt off. I turned my attention to the different pipes on display on the counter. “Oh…” he said, looking down at the slightly open box. “I guess you and she didn’t end on good terms?” he said, looking back up at me. “Her? No…. him…. my boyfr… my ex-boyfriend…” I said. “Oh I just assumed since…” he continued with a bit of confusion on his face. “Since?” I asked, not sure where he was going. Pointing down into the box, I looked down at what he was showing me and I let out a sigh. “I mean, pink and sparkly? I wouldn’t exactly call that masculine…” he said with a snort, before letting the smoke from his pipe pour out of his mouth and nose. “Yeah. I can see what you mean. That would be the handy work of my ex’s new girlfriend,” I said turning my attention to one of the displays as Eric continued to move around and straighten up things and turn lights off. “Damn. Traded you in on a girl? That’s fucking cold,” he said, giving me a look of pity. “Wanna talk about it?” I told him the entire story of my breakup, from walking in on Matthew to the satisfying breakup as he finished closing everything up, omitting only the sex parts. He said nothing as he worked except the few outraged replies and angered growls, just puffing at his pipe while letting me vent my entire story out. As I finished, he moved my purchase to the top of my box. “Wow,” he said, speechless for a moment, “Just. Wow. What a fucking douchebag. Fucker deserved everything you gave him. I mean fuck! If I had a smart and sexy guy like you, I’d never let your ass get out of my grip, much less leave our bed!” That one sentence got my immediate attention. “Oh… you’re…” I said, definitely sure now that he was not only flirting earlier but actually being toned down. “Gay as fuck? Shit rainbows and fart glitter? You bet,” he said with a smile as he took a deep puff. He let the smoke out with a large nose jet. “Shit rainbows and fart glitter? That’s a new one. I’ll have to remember that, “ I said, as I let out a small laugh, transfixed by the display of his smoking. “Feel free to use it,” Eric said, taking a few more puffs before reaching under the counter and grabbing a well-worn leather satchel, “Well, shop’s all closed up. Time to leave.” I followed him out the door as he set the alarm, before pulling out a set of keys from his bag. I stood there checking out his firm ass, as he turned around and locked doors. “Look, man,” he started, turning back around, pulling a lighter out of his pocket and bringing it up to the bowl of the pipe. He took a few puffs which make the bowl smoke even more. I watched with interest as he took a deep inhale that he nose jetted out, “This is probably pretty forward. I know you’re fresh out of a relationship. Same here. Not nearly the nasty breakup like yours, but still. If you ever want to meet up and chat, or take it up a notch and take me up on that pipe lesson offer, or even just hook up for a quick smoke fuck, hit me up. You’re one sexy piece of ass, and the fact you’re into smoking is a major plus in my book… And I’d definitely love to get us both puffing away naked sometime and find out how freaky you can get. If you’d be into that kind of thing.” I watched as he reached down, grabbing his cock through his pants and showed made his bulge more prominent. “I kinda have a feeling you are, though,” he said with a smile, taking another puff of the pipe. “You… I…” I spit out, unable to form a sentence at the sudden change in Eric’s attitude outside the shop. I would never have guessed this guy had a dark, kinky side. Though, I guess the same could be said of me. “I saw you checking me you earlier, sexy… getting hard as you saw me smoke,” he said with a wink, “and you’ve had me boned up all day thinking about you lighting up those thick stogies. Something tells me that you’ve been smoking them longer than you let on.” With that, he handed me his business card, and on the back was a telephone number. “That’s my cell. I don’t give it out to just anyone, so… Give me a call soon, stud?” he asked, rubbing his thumb on the back of my hand as I took the card from. “Um… sure!” I said, shocked but pleasantly surprised before blurting out, “Do you need mine?” “Text me and I’ll add you. Well, I gotta go meet up with a few friends tonight for a thing I promised to do with them. I want to see you again soon though,” Eric said, putting his hand on my shoulder and rubbed it with his thumb as he took a deep inhale on his pipe and then pulling it back out of his mouth. “Defini-“ I began to say when he mashed his lips against mine, shoving his tongue into my mouth and blowing his smoke into me. His hand held against the back of my head, holding me against him as I breathed it in, my cock instantly got hard. We stood there for several moments, kissing deeply as our tongues slid against each other. He stepped away, a grin on his face as I slowly exhaled, savoring the taste of his pipe smoke as the thick cloud poured out of my mouth and nose. “Just what I was hoping for. Later hot stuff,” he said, winking at me as placed the pipe in his mouth again and started walking towards the parking lot across the street. I stood there for a minute in a stupor, bringing my fingers to my lips as while watching him as he hopped into a small SUV and drove off, waving to me as he passed with his pipe dangling out of the side of his mouth, the only thing in my mind that I seriously needed to get a pipe or two. Finally snapping out of it, I blinked a few times and walked down the street towards my apartment. Almost to my building, I stopped, looking at the adult bookstore from the night before. I was horny and knew I was going to need to get some relief later at the glory holes. That’s when I realized it. Poppers and an ass plug. I definitely had enjoyed using the poppers every time I had access to them. And as for the plug, with the amount of cum I would hopefully take up my ass very soon, I knew I would need something substantial to keep them trapped inside. My ass ached to be flooded, and I wanted to take all my hard earned prizes home. Walking in, I looked back to the back towards the video booths counter, hoping that Kyle would be there to ask for help. Sadly, instead, there was a small twink guy with bright blue hair, texting away on his phone looking bored. Disappointed, I went to where I saw the poppers before, and after a while found a bottle that looked similar to the ones Kyle had shoved under my nose. The bottle proudly displayed ‘Super Rush’. Next, I walked over to the butt plug and my mind nearly shut down at all the choices. They came in sizes big and small. They could be made of glass, metal, rubber, silicon. Inflating, vibrating, cellular connected. Tails, cock rings, even jeweled. I shuddered at the last one. After the horror that my laptop had become, I could never look at rhinestones and fake crystals the same way again. And then, I saw it. The box called it a jock style plug, and it spoke to me with how it looked like a giant cock, but still, would work like a normal plug. Plus, it came in a two pack, so if one was too big, I could go with a smaller one. Going up to the counter, I paid for the items and threw them into the bag with the cigar supplies. Satisfied, I walked back out and realized as my stomach growled that I had no groceries. Thankfully, on my previous adventures in the neighborhood, I had discovered a decent grocery store, and so I walked across the street to it. A quick run through the aisles and I had a few TV dinners and a couple other staples to last me until I could make a full run to the store the next day. Laden down with both the box and my grocery bags, I walked back and entered my building. With a small lift of my fingers in a wave to Amal, who was talking on the phone, I then proceeded to call the elevator. While I waited, I shuffled the things in my hands and pulled out my phone. Flipping through the numbers, I sent a text message to Kyle: Hey, it’s Jake from last night. If I were to go to the video booths, what time should I go?? I watched as the message sent, and got into the elevator. Looking at my watch, it proudly displayed 6:45 pm. The doors opened, and I looked at my door which caused me to let out a slight curse. Maintenance In Progress, Please Come In Well, I sighed to myself, looks like I’ll have to wait until they are done to try out the purchases. With a groan, I opened the door, and walked in, setting down everything. “Hello?” I called out loud, looking for the maintenance man. “Sorry, in here,” I heard a muffled voice say, coming from the utility closet. Something about it sounded familiar, but I couldn't place it. A ding from my phone interrupted my train of thought on where I knew the voice. As I read the reply from Kyle: Depends. y? Me: Well… it’s been a day. And I need to get rid of some stress. Was hoping to have fun like last night. Picked up some poppers and a few cigars. Have a few with your name on them as a thank you. Kyle: fuck! not there tonight, but you tell benny the twink at the front i said you can go in on the friend discount. have to get you to come by a different time so we can enjoy the gars in style fucker Kyle: 2 answer the other ? tho i would say if u want loads dripping out ur cunt like the fuckin slut u are, go after 10 tonight Me: Seriously? Thx! Me: Wait… Slut? I've only ever been there once! lol Kyle: and u were a hot nasty cumdump pig. loved seeing that latin fukkers load drip out ur pussy and watching you take my prick and inhale my fuckin gar man. you have a great hole btw. so tight n made to suck out jizz. wish i was there to watch you get filled with cocksnot til u drip. Kyle: so wanna feed your lungs a few reds and sum more gar smoke, then when ur high on smoke, fuck you up on poppers n get u 2 back your hole up on some nice anon raw dick Kyle: have 2 also get u 2 the bathhouse sometime too. u wood be real popular there. maybe give u the grand tour and have a few buds give you some extra special loads. i know theyd love to take a long hard ride in your ass before filling up ur cunt w their hot swimmers Me: Might just do that. All of that sounds pretty fucking hot actually lol Kyle: just let benny know ur looking to be a cum dumpster 2nite. he’ll send em ur way. btw, he says some preppy guy that fit what i said you look like just came in and bought a nice fuckin set of ass plugs and sum high power poppers. that u? Me: Yeah… I tried to find the kind of poppers you used. And I bought a set of butt plugs that looked really hot. Kyle: hot damn fucker. please tell me its for the loads tonight? u gonna fill up ur hole and let em marinate all night? Me: Maybe…? Kyle: fuck!!! making me wish i was there to help you trap all that ass grease into your cum pit. gonna make you smoke so much more next time we fuck together now i know ur a smoke pig. would love to watch you smoke some reds. watch em dangle from your lips. maybe even give u my piss. Me: Never tried them or piss, but I’m game for both. Kyle: fuckin nice bud! so hot that you are turning into a nasty breeding piggy. never would have pegged u 4 one, but fuckin love it. use booth #8 bro. small enough you can get it from both end anon. hungry pig like you needs it anyway he can. cant wait to fuck your dripping boy pussy again and add my wad. gtg tho Me: ok. ttyl Shit, I have to kill a few hours, I thought to myself. My cock throbbed at the thoughts of what might go on tonight, and I felt antsy, wishing I could start sooner. Maybe I could smoke one of the cigars and get high on the poppers, then work the smaller plug inside me. But first, I’d have to wait for the maintenance guy to leave. Resigned, I unloaded my groceries as I turned my attention back to the voice in the closet. “Oh, sorry. Um… important work text I had to answer. Just didn’t want to startle you when I walked in,” I called out, suddenly realizing I had never replied back to the maintenance worker. Taking my box from the old apartment into my room, I placed it on the ground next to the dresser and made the bed, which I had forgotten to do the night before, picking up a few clothes and putting them into a pile before I reached down and grabbed my used underwear from the night before. Looking at the doorway, I briefly took a quick sniff of the dirty garments, enjoying the smell of dried cum before throwing them in the pile. Grabbing the cigars and supplies, I walked back out and nearly dropped the bag as I was confronted by someone I definitely didn't expect to see. “Holy shit…” I said, slowly, walking up to the kitchen counter, ”Jackson?” Standing in front of me was the man who had introduced me to smoke sex and barebacking. He gave me a slight look of shock as he realized instantly who I was. “Shit! Jake, right?” he said, wiping the sweat from his brow, clearly out of breath. “Yeah, um… why are you…” I began, my nervous habit kicking in again as I began to scratch the back of my neck. Without speaking, he pointed to his shirt, clearly labeled “Maintenance.” Turning back to the new washer and dryer now sitting in the utility closet, he pressed the start button on both, smiling as both started up perfectly. Shutting both off again, he turned his attention back to me. “How have you been? I mean, good I’d guess. Got a new place obviously!” he said, smiling and he went over to and washed his hands before drying them on his shirt, “But things have been going better since I last saw you I hope?” “Yeah, um… Things are better for sure. I just moved in yesterday,” I said, unable to stop staring at him. He looked almost unrecognizable in the polo shirt and lack of prominent piercings, “Why are you working here though? I mean, I thought you did construction work…” “Oh yeah. I still do,” he said, before opening the cabinets to pull out a glass. “Hey, do you mind if I get some water? Been standing on my head for an hour and these polos don't breath at all.” “Sure…” I said, waiting for an answer. I watched as he filled the glass and gulped it down. Setting it in the sink, he turned around and fanned his shirt as he continued. “Little brother is the property manager. He started on a few months back, and his team lost several of the maintenance crew. Few of them to another building and the rest had to be fired. He asked if I could fill in,” he said, as I nodded, checking him out. If anything, he looked even hotter than before, “I love my little bro, and he was in a pretty rough patch. Between that and the cooler weather cutting down on my work, I said sure. So, steady income and benefits until I want to leave. Also get better hours than on my own. In fact, you’re the last job of the day and I get to go home.” “Oh, cool,” I said, feeling my cock harden at the memory of his cock, now a prominent bulge in his pants, filling my ass. “How about you?” he asked, apparently enjoying the fact I couldn't stop staring. “Not much I guess…” I said, trailing off, slightly embarrassed as he made his way over to me before grabbing the bag in my hand. “Damn!” he exclaimed, looking at the name on the side of the bag, “Looks like someone has good taste.” I blushed as he gave me a huge smile. “I, uh… yeah…” I said, muttering slightly trying to come up with something to say, “Kinda have you to blame.” “Shit! Really?” he said, peeking inside of the bag as he sat it on the counter, “How is that?” “You got me really turned on to cigars that night… well, among other things…” I said, still slightly embarrassed. “Double fucking damn!” he said, smiling and rubbing his crotch, an evil grin on his face, “Don’t mean to intrude but… mind if we fire up few of these fuckers? Been dying for a smoke all day, and I’m now officially off the clock. And,” he said, reaching in and pulling out the bottle of poppers as well as the butt plugs, “It looks like you came prepared to play hard, boy. I seem to remember that you owe me a few cigars from the other night.” With a huge grin, he walked over to counter next to me and set the bag down before reaching into the bag and pulling out two of the large Asylums I had purchased. Unwrapping them from their cellophane, he ran one under his nose, inhaling deeply, before reaching over and setting the bottle of poppers in front of me. Next, he opened the butt plugs and taking the smaller one, licked the bottom and shoved it onto the side of the cabinets, where it stuck firmly. “You’re gonna need these poppers with the hard fuck I’m gonna give your tight hole, boy,” he said before he reached down to grab my dick through my pants, “And when I’m done, I’m gonna trap my loads deep inside your cunt.” I put my forehead against his chest, breathing in his sweaty, manly scent, mixed with the faint smell of cigar smoke. I moaned in pleasure. “In the mood for some fun then?” he growled, squeezing my cock, “Want to take a few loads to keep that hole warm all night and let me really fuck those lungs of yours?” Immediately my cock strained even harder in my pants, the thought of having a repeat of that first night made my hole ache to be stretched and filled, and my lungs hungered for the smoke. Slowly, I began to nod.

And in case you can't open PDFs, or you just prefer the moderator's writing style, here's the text version of the story (I'm sure the moderator will do his usual thorough editing job within a few days). Chapter 5 comes right after the five-way at Simon's place, and right after Simon says, "...you have more to learn, and I'm gonna teach you." ---- Five: The next few weeks were really great. Simon seemed to be having me over more and more, and having girls from the club over less and less. He always seemed happy to see me, and I was definitely happy whenever I saw him. I loved how he always dominated me, and how he made me feel like I was the only person in the world when we were together. I was also starting to get used to him inviting Jaime or the married stranger over to fuck me, too, although Simon was the one I really wanted. I knew it was wrong to do this to my boyfriend, and of course I knew there was a huge risk taking Simon's loads (and his roommate's) all the time, and that it might all catch up to me later. But later was later, and all I knew was, Simon was what I needed right now, and I think he needed me to, and I was happy when I was with him. Things with my boyfriend Todd were also better than ever, which made me feel guilty for cheating on him, but I was getting better and better at not thinking about it. Things were always so easy when I was with Todd, and I couldn't imagine not being with him. He was probably the one really decent person in my life, and even though he didn't always understand me, I knew he would do anything for me, and I felt like a better person when I was with him. The sex was never quite as passionate as that one night he'd fucked Jaime's cum into me (without knowing it), but it was still great, and I was always happy when I was with him, too. Anyway, Todd and I were on our way to an office party my company was throwing. Todd always came with me to these things when he wasn't working, so it was nothing special. Some of the partners at my company were openly gay, and everyone at work was pretty easygoing, so I was looking forward to a few drinks, a few laughs, a drama-free evening, and then a quiet night back at Todd's place. We got to my office building and walked inside, with Todd telling me all the latest updates on his family ranch back home, and about the torque (or something) on the new pickup truck his family had just bought. He seemed really excited about the whole thing, and he was fun to listen to when he got excited about something. We got up to the office party and saw some of my work friends, and we walked over and started talking to them for a minute. Then I left to get us some drinks, and I said hi to some of the partners, my boss Jackie, and her nephew Greg, who I hadn't met before. I got back to where Todd was talking to my friends, and I noticed that Joel, the office slut, had come out of nowhere and was laughing at something Todd had said, resting his hand "casually" on Todd's muscular arm. Joel had a reputation around the office for spreading his legs for just about anything that moved, including one or two of the delivery men, and possibly some of the partners, too. Joel was Asian, on the short side, had a great body and a cute face, and could be very…persuasive when he wanted something, which is why I didn't want him anywhere near Todd. I usually didn't follow office gossip, but I could tell, just by looking, what Joel wanted; and with my boyfriend's recent…history, I didn't trust the two of them together at all. I handed Todd his drink, and then politely but firmly steered him away from that group, and away from Joel. After that, I started to relax. We had a few more drinks, we talked to some more of my office friends, and I showed Todd off to some of the new people there. The mood was good, there was booze and music, and all was well. And then at the other side of the room, I saw Simon walk in. Everyone was listening to Todd telling another one of his farm stories, as my heart stopped beating and I had a quiet panic attack. Was I imagining this? I'd only had a few drinks. Why was he here? Was he going to tell my boyfriend everything? In front of all my co-workers?? Had my life of lies and deceit finally caught up with me? Or could this just be a weird coincidence, and he was here with someone else? I held my breath and stayed perfectly still, praying for this moment to just go away, wishing for Simon to just turn around and walk out, hoping beyond hope that he wouldn't see me…. Simon spotted me almost instantly and started walking directly toward me, with a maniacal grin on his face. What the hell was I going to do? I snapped out of my panicked paralysis and started looking for an escape route, but there was a table of food behind me, Todd next to me, and co-workers totally surrounding us, listening to Todd as he finished his story. The co-workers were starting to disperse, but not fast enough. In sheer desperation, I considered ducking under the table and running out the other side, but that would leave Simon alone with my boyfriend, to tell him who-knows-what? I finally decided to just stay put and try to think of a convincing story to tell my boyfriend, and hopefully get out of this thing alive. Simon finally got to where we were standing, walked right up to me, and slapped me hard on the shoulder. "There he is!" he said to me, like we were old friends. "Sorry I'm late!" "I—I didn't think you were coming," I said, completely honestly. I could see Todd had turned toward us and was probably waiting for an introduction. And Simon wasn't helping, he was just staring at me with that mischievous grin, obviously enjoying watching me squirm and suffer. I couldn't say he was a co-worker, because Todd knew everyone at work. "Todd, this is my…friend…from…growing up." From growing up? Was that seriously the best I could come up with?? "Nice to meet you, I'm Todd," my lover said. "How's it goin'? I'm Simon," my other lover said. God, was this really happening? These two people were never supposed to meet each other! "So you two went to school together?" Todd asked, totally normally. Maybe my lie had actually worked. "Sure did," Simon said, going along with my story with clear amusement, "and now I'm back in town. I can't believe you didn't find out about me before now!" I'm sure all the blood drained from my face at that point, but Todd was already on his third drink, which might have been the only thing that saved me. The rest of that conversation was incredibly…normal, with Todd and Simon making small talk, and only me seeming to realize how insane this whole situation was. Simon, always full of surprises, really hit it off with Todd, saying he had family in the Midwest, too (I had no idea if that was true or not), and talking about cars and power tools and things, which Todd loved. I realized I'd never seen Simon sociable like this before. He was like five different people in one. After a few minutes of Simon and my boyfriend bonding over "guy talk", Simon looked over at where my boss Jackie and her nephew Greg were standing, and asked me, "Hey, who is that fine Nubian queen over there?" Oh no, what was he doing? "That—that's my boss, but don't—" "I will talk to you two gentlemen later," he interrupted me, and started walking toward her. "No, you can't—" I said quickly, but he was already gone. Was this night really happening? First he introduces himself to my boyfriend, and now he's going to hit on my boss? This is not how tonight was supposed to go. I watched as Simon strutted up to Jackie and started talking to her, and I just hoped he wouldn't tell her he was with me. Then I saw both of them look directly over at me, and it was obvious he'd just told her. Why was he doing this to me?? I went back to talking to my boyfriend, who amazingly didn't seem to suspect anything. He actually seemed to really like Simon, which was just too much for me. I quickly waved some work friends over to talk to us and take my boyfriend's mind off Simon, and to hopefully make him forget about Simon altogether. After a few minutes of talking to my friends, I looked back over at Simon, and now he was leaning into my boss's ear and saying something funny, making her laugh. I turned back to my boyfriend, and Joel had once again shown up out of nowhere and was rubbing up on my boyfriend, so I had to separate the two of them again. Then I turned back to Simon, and now my boss was gone, and Simon was talking to my boss's nephew Greg, and making him laugh. This night could not be happening. I went back to talking to my work friends for a few minutes, and then when I turned back to Simon, he and Greg were looking right at me, and Simon was saying something into Greg's ear, and smiling devilishly. This could not be good. Then Greg started smiling, too, and then Simon was waving me over to them. I looked back at my boyfriend, and Joel had found his way back, and now he was putting a drink into Todd's hands, and Todd wasn't saying no. Well I could either keep Joel away from my boyfriend, or go over and see what Simon wanted. After some agonizing, I decided to walk over to Simon and Greg, knowing I'd regret it. "You know Greg," Simon said to me. I nodded at Greg. We'd met earlier. Greg was a little younger than me, in shape, and good looking. He had perfect white teeth, a neat haircut, and smooth mocha skin. "Greg's new in town," Simon explained, "and he doesn't know anybody yet. I told him I could help him out with that." Then Simon looked me up and down with a very suggestive look, and I knew exactly what he meant, but I couldn't believe it! He was pimping me out to my boss's nephew?? Then I saw the lusty smile on Greg's face, and I knew that's exactly what was happening. How had Simon found someone else to fuck me, literally 15 minutes after getting here? And how in the world had he singled out my boss's nephew, of all the people here? Simon took my arm and said, "Let's go for a walk." "What, now?" I asked, eyes wide. Simon nodded. "We can't, not here!" I protested. "My boss is here, and my boyfriend is right over there!" "I won't tell if you won't," Simon said with a smirk. "Will you tell?" he asked Greg. Greg shook his head, also smirking. "Then it's settled. Let's go, baby doll." Simon had never called me that in front of someone else before, and no one in my "regular" life knew I was sleeping around, until right now. This whole thing was totally wrong! But Greg already knew now, and if I put up a fight, Simon might tell Greg even more about what we'd been up to. So I took one last, mournful look back at my boyfriend, who I could see was now hopelessly under Joel's spell, and let Simon pull me away. The three of us walked to the end of one of the hallways, and into a corner office. I'd been so busy thinking about my boyfriend and Joel that I hadn't been paying attention to where we were going. "Wait, this is one of the partners' offices, we can't do it in here!" I said, but neither of them seemed to care. Simon closed the door (but didn't lock it), pulled me over to the window, and started grinding into my ass. "Wait, not by the window, someone could see us!" We were only a few floors up, and the parking lot was right outside. If someone left the party early and looked up…. Simon wasn't listening, though, and I could feel his hard-on pressing into me now. Greg walked up to me, lifted my chin up, and kissed me deeply, right then and there. I realized then that I hadn't kissed anyone except my boyfriend in three years, even with all this sleeping around I was doing. I'd just crossed yet another line, and with an almost complete stranger. While I was making out with Greg, Simon dropped my pants, then his, and then I felt his hard, bare cock pressing up against my skin. Then Greg bent me down, undid his own pants, and pushed his fat black cock into my mouth. Greg got hard fast, and soon I was choking on Greg's cock, with Simon right behind me, pushing my head further down and grinding his own cock against my ass. After a few minutes, Simon asked, "You ready to fuck him?" "Oh, yeah," Greg said. And with that, Simon stood me up, turned me around, and bent me forward again. I heard Greg spitting a few times, and then he started to push in. And there I was, bent over like a whore in one of the partners' offices, right in front of the window, with my neighbor's cock in my mouth, and my boss's nephew's cock shoving into my ass, at the company office party, with my boyfriend right outside. Was this really happening?? Greg slowly pushed all the way into me, and he was really stretching me out. He'd never asked about condoms, so I just hoped he was clean—although at this point I didn't even know if I was. When Greg was all the way inside me, he started slowly thrusting in and out and sighing, obviously enjoying the feeling. Meanwhile, Simon was deep in my throat, egging him on: "Yeah, man, open him up wide, make him your bitch, take that ass, fuck him real deep." "Oh, man, he feels good," Greg was saying as he fucked me harder, "fuck, this is just what I needed." He started really pounding me, and I struggled to take it. He didn't care, though, he just grabbed my hips and kept pounding me hard. And Simon obviously loved it. He kept encouraging Greg to fuck me harder, and telling me to "take that black dick in your slutty fuckin' hole, you fuckin' whore, your boyfriend's gonna know you just got fucked, for sure." After just a few minutes of Simon's nasty talk, Greg pounded me even harder, slammed all the way inside me, and held it there as he shot his load of unknown status deep inside me. As soon as he pulled out, Simon stood me up, shoved me right up against the same window I'd complained about before, and pushed in on Greg's cum. He fucked me hard as I looked down on the parking lot, hoping no one would walk out right then. "Oh, you dirty slut," he whispered into my ear, breathing hard, "taking all this dick with your boyfriend right outside. He's probably wondering where you are right now. Maybe Greg should go find him, and tell him to come join us? I think he'd like that." "No, don't!" I said, instinctively trying to push Simon off me, but he was way stronger than me, and after a brief struggle, he pinned my arms behind my back, pressed my face up against the window, and slammed back into me as hard as he could. "Or maybe I should tell all your friends out there you just took a load off your boss's nephew, right here in the partner's office!" he said with a maniacal laugh. "What does your HR handbook say about that, bitch boy?" I couldn't believe what he was saying to me. My friends had no idea what Simon and I got up to, they thought Todd and I were the perfect faithful couple. If people at work found out what a slut I was, I'd have to quit in shame—if I didn't get fired first. "Well what's it gonna be, boy?" he asked, with some really hard thrusts. I hoped he wasn't seriously making me choose. "Who do you want me to tell?" he asked, fucking me faster. "Your little work friends, or your boyfriend? And you better hurry, boy, 'cuz I'm about to bust my fuckin' nut." I still couldn't believe it. Is this why he'd come here tonight? "Ah, maybe I should just tell everyone. Then you'll have no one but me." Oh god, he really was making me choose, between losing my boyfriend and losing my job. Fuck, what had I done? I knew my lies would catch up to me eventually, but not yet, and I never thought Simon would turn on me like this! I'd known he was into some twisted games, and I'd known I was playing with fire, but fuck! "Oh, you feel so good, boy, I'm gettin' so close," Simon said. "I guess you want me to tell everyone, huh?" "My friends!" I blurted out. "Tell my friends." "Unh, just in time!" Simon said, slamming his cock into me. And as he pumped his hot load into me to mix with Greg's, I could tell from his voice and his moans that he was genuinely happy. Meanwhile, I felt like crying. My time at that company was probably over now, and all because I couldn't say no to Simon, just this one time. How had things gotten so out of control, so fast? Well at least if everyone was going to hear about me, they were going to hear about what a slut Greg was, too. That made me feel a little better. And I'd get to keep my boyfriend. Simon slowly slipped out of me and let go of my wrists, which were sore by now. We washed up in the private bathroom and straightened our clothes out, trying not to look like we'd just had a three-way at an office party. When we'd finished getting dressed, Simon walked right up to me. He took me by the chin and put his other hand around my waist, and dammit, when I saw the way he looked at me, like there was no one but the two of us, I couldn't stay mad at him, even though he was ruining my life, little by little. "That was so much fun, baby doll," he said to me, quietly, "I really liked that. I've fucked a lot of bitches," and now he was massaging my ear so gently, and I was closing my eyes and enjoying it, "but no one quite like you." And in that moment, I felt totally safe, and totally at peace with losing my job. I didn't need it, I could find a new one. All I needed was right here in front of me. "Well, my work here is done," Simon said, sounding satisfied, and letting go of my ear. "Oh, and uh, Greg here starts on Monday, so looks like you just met your new co-worker." "My…what??" I asked, suddenly panicked. I'd never slept with a co-worker before, and if I'd known Greg would be working here, there's no way in hell I would have cheated on my boyfriend with him! Oh no, it was all crashing down around me. My normal life and my cheating life were mixing together, and soon everyone would know what I cheater I was, and I couldn't do anything to stop it. Then I thought of something. "Wait, I thought you were…telling my friends about…." "Oh, that?" Simon said, laughing, like he was remembering a joke. "I said I wouldn't tell if you wouldn't, didn't I?" And then he was walking to the door. "Oh hey," he said from the doorway, "and tell your partners, great party." And just like that he left, with a big, stupid grin on his face. Greg gave me a wink and a pearly-white smile, then he was gone, too, leaving me alone in this office that wasn't mine, feeling relieved, angry, worried, guilty, and a thousand other things. I took a second to pull myself together, then looked out the window to make sure no one had seen us. I straightened up the office, double-checked myself in the mirror, and walked out. God, I might actually get away with this. Six: I walked back out into the party to look for my boyfriend, hoping no one had noticed me being gone for so long. My friends said he'd gone outside for some air about 15 minutes ago, and when I walked out there, I saw him with his hand on the wall, leaning up on, of course, Joel. This guy got points for perseverance, I'd give him that, but I wasn't letting this skeevy whore sink his hooks into my man, so long as there was life in me. "Come on, honey, it's time to go," I said to Todd, pulling him toward the car, and completely ignoring Joel. He'd clearly had a few more since I'd last seen him (thanks to Joel, no doubt), and he was stumbling a little. He fought me weakly. "No, let's stay," he said, eyes half-shut, "we've only been here for—" "Yeah I know," I said, cutting him off. "But that was more than enough time, apparently." For both of us, I thought. I got him into the passenger seat of the Mustang and drove us back to his place, stalling the engine a few times as I tried to process everything that had just happened. We got inside, and he insisted on having another drink before he'd let me put him to bed. When we were finally lying down, he cuddled up next to me and held me in his strong arms, and at last I started to relax, and forget about that office party and everything that had happened. Then he said, "I like your friend Simon, why didn't you tell me about him before?" Fuck. "He…just got back into town," I said, trying to remember what story Simon had made up. "Oh really?" Todd said. "He seems pretty cool. We should all hang out sometime." No, no, no, I thought, if I could just get Todd to go to sleep, maybe he wouldn't remember any of this in the morning, he'd forget he'd ever even met Simon, and everything could go back to the way it was. "I'm in the mood," I said, hoping to change the subject, "I wanna suck you off, baby." It wasn't really true, but if it meant distracting him till he passed out, I would take one for the team. I started rubbing his cock through his boxers, and that seemed to do the trick. He stopped grilling me about Simon, started getting hard, and breathed onto the side of my face. Oh, the booze was strong with this one. I got him on his back, slid down his boxers, and started working on his cock. He got totally hard and started moaning. My plan was working. I hated playing my boyfriend like this, but if he found out about Simon, it was all over, and I was not letting that happen. After a few minutes, my mind started drifting back to the office, and the unexpected pounding I'd taken there. That was way too risky. I couldn't do anything like that, ever again. But Greg was really fine, and I'd liked feeling him stretch me open. And I loved how much Simon had enjoyed the whole thing, even if he had tormented me evilly. Then I noticed I was completely hard, and realized I still hadn't cum yet today. So I took my briefs off and started stroking, as I kept working on my boyfriend's cock. My boyfriend had stopped making noises, and I was pretty sure he was out cold, when suddenly he said, "Oh yeah, that feels so good, unh, suck me, baby, suck me." I guess I had more work to do. He kept going, "Oh, you're so sexy, I want your body, I want to be inside you, we won't tell anyone." Hm, that was weird. Everyone knew about us already, didn't they? "I want to be inside you, I want to fuck you, Joel." What??? Did he just say he wanted to fuck Joel?? Joel, that slimy, slutty, backstabbing skank from the office who couldn't wait five minutes before loading my boyfriend up with liquor and luring him outside for some "alone time"? Something about hearing my boyfriend say Joel's name while I was sucking his cock, made something snap in my head, and before I knew what I was doing, I was climbing up and sitting on Todd's cock, and riding him for all I was worth. You want to sleep around behind my back, you son of a bitch? I thought, as I bounced up and down on his cock angrily. You like Joel better than me? Well, two can play at that game. You feel all that cum in there? That's Simon's, your friend Simon's, your favorite pal Simon's. Plus a guy's who I just met today. That's right, you stupid fool, while you thought you were being so clever, chatting up the village bicycle when I wasn't looking, I was two feet away, getting loaded up by two strangers. Feel all their cum inside me! You wanted to fuck a skeevy whore? Well, you're fucking one!! And with that, I shot a hot, angry load all over Todd's chest and face, as I ground my ass onto his bare cock, making sure it was completely covered in Simon's and Greg's cum. After I came down, my first thought was, Oh god, what have I done?? My cum was all over Todd's sleeping face, and I had just exposed him to who-knows-what from Simon and Greg. All Todd had done was talk to someone he probably thought was just being friendly, and here I was, shoving his cock into strangers' cum without him knowing, for the second time! And I was the one sneaking around, not him or Joel! I had to get ahold of myself. Simon was turning me into some kind of deviant, and now I was dragging poor Todd into it, too. As I cleaned up the evidence of my shameful acts (for the second time that night), I promised I would never do anything like this ever again. Todd was totally innocent, he'd only had that one slip-up a few months ago, and I didn't really blame him for that. I had to start treating him better, and trusting him more, and stop tricking him into fucking other guys' loads into me. What happened with me and Simon had to stay totally separate. I had to get my life back under control! I finished cleaning up Todd, then I curled up next to him, and he put his strong arm around me again, making me feel safe. "That was great, baby," he said, and started snoring. How much of that had he been awake for?? No, that was silly, he was totally hammered and wouldn't remember any of this in the morning. I would keep my promise to be better to him, and to trust him more, and to keep my other life separate. I started to feel better about myself then, as my boyfriend held me in his arms, just like old times, and I knew everything was going to be alright. Then a text message came in on my phone. I knew I should just ignore it and go to sleep, but it could be important, and there was nothing wrong with…just looking, was there? I instantly regretted it. It was a text from Simon: "Ur bf and Joel make a cute couple, but Joel was being kinda shy, so I helped move things along a little, hope u don't mind ;-)" Joel, shy?? What had Simon done? What did "moving things along" even mean? Joel was moving things along just fine without anyone's help. And when had Simon even been alone with my boyfriend or Joel? Then I remembered Todd and Joel had gone to stand outside right around when Simon was leaving the party; had Simon run into them? I'd walked out just a few minutes after Simon, but then again, Simon only needed a few minutes to work his evil magic on people. I could feel my brief happiness evaporating, and my jealousy and worry coming back. What was Simon doing to me, and my carefully ordered life? Why did he always like to mess with my head? What was he planning for my boyfriend and Joel? And when would he stop springing surprises on me all the time? I had the feeling things were about to get a lot more complicated before they got simpler…. Seven: For the next week or so, I kept thinking about Simon's text, saying he'd "helped move things along a little" between my boyfriend and Joel. Was he trying to get my boyfriend to cheat on me (again), with Joel? I was starting to think Simon liked corrupting people just for fun, and my boyfriend was next on his list. I saw my boyfriend Todd a few times that week, and everything seemed the same as usual. He didn't bring up Simon, or Joel (or what I'd done to him after the office party). Maybe Simon wasn't going to mess with my boyfriend after all, and I had nothing to worry about? I went out of town for a couple weeks to see family, and with all the usual family drama and exhaustion, I completely forgot about Simon's text, and everything else. I was glad to get back, and glad to see Todd again. We went to dinner and a movie, then back to his place for some drinks and some reunion sex. After that, we cuddled, and I listened to him tell me about work. Then he said, "Oh, and I saw your friend Simon." I immediately tensed up, disguising it (badly) as a cough. "Really?" I said, trying to sound casual. "Um, how?" "Oh, I bumped into him at that office party, when I was standing outside, and he was leaving. We swapped phone numbers." Standing outside, with Joel. So Simon had talked to them both. Anything was possible now…. "Oh great," I said, "So what did you guys do?" "Well the first time, we went rock-climbing, and then we went to the shooting range…oh, and then on Thursday I helped him pick up a couch he got for his place." Oh no, I thought, they'd seen each other three times already. And of course Simon had waited till I was out of town, and out of the way. "Oh that's great, honey," I lied. "Yeah," Todd said, "he's a real cool guy. And a mean shot." My boyfriend was as good as gone, I thought. For the next few days, I went back to obsessing over Simon, his text, and what he was doing to my boyfriend behind my back. Simon, meanwhile, seemed happier than ever, and a few times, I heard him singing as he walked past my window. I hadn't seen him since the party, and I texted him to see if he was free (and to get some answers), but he always said he was "busy". Anyway, I was getting home from work, which had gotten pretty stressful since that office party, too—I kept bumping into my boss's nephew Greg, who had tag-teamed me in an empty office with Simon that night, and who had just started working there (in HR, of all places); and of course Joel, who was after my boyfriend. I got out of my car and walked to the lobby to check my mail. One of my neighbors was standing in front of his mailbox, reading his mail, and we smiled and nodded at each other. I opened my box, looked at my mail, threw the junk mail away, and…I noticed that my neighbor was staring at me. I looked up at him, and he had a dirty, lusty, mischievous smirk on his face—the same kind of smirk I'd seen on Simon and Greg at the party, right before they'd fucked me…. Did I know this guy? He was Hispanic, a little older than me, about my height, sort of nondescript-looking….After a second, I recognized him as my neighbor from across the hall. He'd moved in a few months ago. But that didn't explain why he was looking at me like that. "Hi," I said tentatively, not really sure how to break the ice. My neighbor didn't say anything at first, he just kept looking at my body like he owned it, and then he started chuckling in a strange way, like I was reminding him of a dirty joke or something. "Hi," he finally said, and it sounded a little sarcastic. Seriously, did I know this guy from somewhere else? He was starting to make me uncomfortable. He chuckled some more, then in his Spanish accent, he said, "I guess you don't recognize me, do you?" He kept smiling, and took a step toward me. In a quieter voice, he said, "Maybe you'd recognize my cock, hm? Maybe you'd recognize me if I were inside you, and you were…cómo se dice?…blindfolded?" And then it all made sense, and my heart stopped for a second, and I breathed in sharply. This was the married stranger who'd been fucking me at Simon's place all those times. This is what Simon had meant, when he'd said the married guy "might not be a total stranger" to me. He lived right across the hall! Oh no, I'd gotten fucked by someone in my building without even knowing it. And, I'd seen this guy's family. This was so fucked up. "That's right," my married neighbor continued, "it's me who's been fucking you. And your ass is amazing." Then, in his seductive Spanish accent, he whispered, "I've given you so much of my cum….But it's been a while since you let me fuck you?" "I was…out of town," I said, weakly. "Are you going to let me fuck that ass again?" he asked. I nodded obediently. What was I doing? "Good," he said quietly, with a big smile. "Come over tonight at eleven. You remember where I live?" I nodded again. "I'll leave the door cracked open. Don't knock. And don't wear cologne." I nodded a third time. He took another step toward me, leaned into my ear, and grabbed my ass. "I can't wait," he whispered, and then he walked off. I was in a daze for a few seconds. I'd finally seen the man who'd been fucking me all those times. And someone in my own building knew what I slut I was, and the kind of risky sex I had! I couldn't tell if I was more nervous, or turned on. Anyway, that night at 11 o'clock, I snuck out of my apartment, took two steps, and quietly pushed open my neighbor's door. He was standing in his kitchen with his shirt off, and he smiled at me, then reminded me to be quiet. I leaned the door closed again, then quietly walked over to the kitchen. As I got around the counter, I saw that my neighbor's cock was out, and hard already. He smiled as I walked toward him, then he pulled me in and kissed me, which surprised me. But he was a good kisser, and after a few seconds, I started to kiss back. He reached behind me and grabbed my ass with both hands, and his hard cock pressed against my stomach. Then he gently but firmly pushed me down to my knees, and guided his cock into my willing mouth. He was careful not to make me gag at first, but he eventually got his cock head all the way down my throat, until my nose was buried in his pubes. He sighed appreciatively. I had never done anything like this before—sucking off one of my neighbors, in his kitchen, with his family asleep in the next room…it felt so dangerous, and so slutty. I loved it. My neighbor pulled me to my feet, dropped my pants, turned me around, and bent me all the way over till I was grabbing my ankles. He could still see over the high counter, but I was completely out of sight. He slicked up my ass and his cock, then he slowly started to press in until his pubes were brushing up against my ass. I felt so full, but I held my breath so I didn't make any sound. Once he was in, he started to slowly fuck me, pushing his raw cock all the way in, then pulling almost completely out. He kept this up for a long time, and I could tell how much he liked it, and how focused on me he was. I wondered if he did this with other guys, or if I was the only one. I found myself getting turned on, thinking about him fucking other guys like this. Then he pulled me up and whispered in my ear, "You feel so good. I'm going to give you my leche soon, okay?" I nodded eagerly, begging him for it. I wanted his virile cum in me. I wanted him to own me. He pulled me in for another deep kiss, then pushed me back down till I was grabbing my ankles again. Then he started fucking me a little faster, careful not to slam into my ass or make any noise. It was hot knowing how much he was enjoying the fuck, and how much he wanted to just pound me, but hearing him stay perfectly quiet. After a few minutes of him fucking me fast, I felt him push all the way inside me and hold it there, and I felt his body jerk as he was racked with a powerful orgasm, as he held me there in place. I could tell he was holding his breath as he gave me yet another load of his married cum, and silently marking my ass as his again. After what seemed like a whole minute of him shooting inside me, he finally exhaled, and quietly caught his breath. He slipped out of my cummy hole, pulled up his pants, and gave me a big smile when I stood up and looked at him. He had obviously enjoyed our secret fuck as much as I had, and he looked totally satisfied now. I smiled back at him as I pulled up my own pants, then I let him walk me to the door. He gave me another deep, passionate kiss, and another squeeze on the ass, then he opened the door and let me out into the hallway. As I walked back into my own apartment, I thought how funny it was that this married stranger looked so basic and average in public, like your typical, ho-hum family guy. But after dark, when everyone was asleep, he was either over at Simon's place, slamming his raw cock into my cummy hole, or he was silently fucking me bareback in his kitchen, giving me load number who-knows-how-many, never once asking about condoms or status. And no one would have guessed, just by looking at him. It was so wrong…and so hot. As I drifted off to sleep that night, thinking about my neighbor's cum still inside me, I wondered if I was starting to like being a slut, instead of just going along with it because it was what Simon wanted. I had definitely enjoyed my neighbor fucking me in his kitchen just now; and if Greg hadn't been my co-worker, I wouldn't have minded having his fat cock inside me again. I didn't totally understand what was happening to me, but maybe I was finally turning into the slut Simon wanted me to be…. Eight: A few days after my kitchen fuck with my married neighbor, Simon finally let me come over. I hadn't seen him since the office party, and I wasn't sure if I was more upset at him for what he was doing with my boyfriend, or just glad to see him. Either way, I wanted some answers about what exactly he was up to. I walked into his bedroom that night and found him naked on his bed, totally hard, his pale skin glowing in the light coming in through the blinds. For a moment I couldn't remember what I wanted to say to him, I just knew I wanted him. "Hey, baby doll," he said with a smile that said he was just as happy to see me. "Hey," I said with a sheepish grin. "Why don't you come over here and take care of this dick?" he said. "I've missed that hot mouth of yours." I obediently climbed onto the bed and hungrily swallowed his cock all the way to the base. This felt right, me on my knees, worshipping Simon and his cock, making him feel good, letting him dominate me. After fucking my throat for just a little bit, Simon told me to take my clothes off and get on my back, then he spat on his cock and slid inside me. Now there was nothing between us—no clothes, and no rubber. I didn't want any protection from Simon anymore, I just wanted him inside me. I wanted to be his. "Oh baby, your ass feels so good," he said, "it's been so long, I've missed this ass." He fucked me slow and deep, and leaned in so close to me, with a look of ecstasy and pleading on his face. Then he leaned in next to my ear and held me tight as he fucked my hole harder. "Oh, I've missed you, baby doll," he whispered to me, and I was in heaven. Then all of a sudden, he pulled away from me and started slam-fucking my hole with a wicked grin on his face. He wasn't being tender or passionate anymore. More like sadistic. "Ah, did your boyfriend tell you we hung out while you were gone?" he asked me. I nodded. I wasn't in heaven anymore. "He's a great guy, your boyfriend," Simon continued, still slamming into me whenever he felt like it, and moving his cock around in me from side to side. "A little simple, but he's an engineer, so he must have somethin' goin' on upstairs, somewhere," he said with a cruel laugh. I didn't like where this conversation was going, and I didn't like him making fun of my boyfriend. "He's an open book, too," Simon went on, clearly enjoying this. "He loves you, of course, but he wants a little more…excitement, you know? A little sum'n on the side." That's what I was afraid of, that after three years, my boyfriend wanted more than just me. That's why he'd cheated on me a few months ago, and that's why it had been so easy for Joel to tempt him, back at the office party. But wait…had Simon said Todd loved me? This was huge. And I didn't know if I felt the same way. I hated that I was hearing it from Simon like this, with that mean smile on his face. "And that's where Joel comes in," Simon continued, pounding me really fast then, making loud slapping noises on my ass. When he slowed down a little, he saw the bitter look on my face, but it clearly didn't bother him. "See, your boyfriend likes Joel, thinks he's 'exotic', or whatever the fuck, and Joel likes your boyfriend—well, who doesn't Joel like, nahmean?" he said, laughing. I could feel my face getting hot. "So it was really good luck I bumped into them at that party." He went back to fucking me slowly, but not tenderly. "Your boyfriend needs to, uh…broaden his horizons a little, you know, spread his seed around." He laughed at his own little joke. I didn't. "But your boyfriend was too chickenshit to talk to Joel on his own, and Joel didn't want you to be mad at him"—I doubted Joel gave a crap what I thought—"so I had to, uh…help 'em along a little bit." There was that word again, "help". Maybe now he'd finally tell me how much damage he'd done while I was away. "So me and your boyfriend are gonna tag team that chinky ass tomorrow, can't fuckin' wait!" "No, you can't!" I said, and tried to push him off me. But he slammed his cock all the way in me, grabbed onto my wrists, and easily held my arms up above my head as he continued to fuck me, and all with a big smile on his face like this was all a big game for him. "Don't fight me, baby doll," he said, "you know I'm gonna do whatever the fuck I want, and this is what I want, baby, and this is what your boyfriend wants, and this is what you want, to." This wasn't what I wanted, I didn't want my boyfriend cheating on me again, and I hated that skank Joel and didn't want to catch anything from him. I was still angry, but Simon was holding my wrists tight, and I stopped fighting him and just listened as he went on. "You're gonna thank me later, boy. This is what your boyfriend wants, and if you give him what he wants, he won't leave you, will he?" I wanted to argue that this was totally fucked up, and that Simon shouldn't be butting into our relationship. But what he was saying did…kind of make sense, in a perverted way. "That's right, baby doll, I'm helpin' you out, I'm keepin' you and your boyfriend together." Then he just looked down on me for a while, until I finally stopped looking angry. He and Todd had already made the decision, and if I stopped my boyfriend from cheating, I might just lose him. It was so messed up, but I started to accept it, and I think Simon saw that on my face. "I knew you'd understand, baby," he said, leaning in next to my ear again, "you're such a good fuckin' boy, you know that? Always takin' my dick, always makin' me feel good, always doin' whatever the fuck I tell you." He started moaning, and he let go of my wrists and held me tight. And I felt my arms wrap around him, pulling him into me. This whole thing was so wrong, and Simon should not be trying to turn my boyfriend into a cheater, just like he'd done to me. But Simon smelled so good right now, and I loved feeling his skin pressed up against mine, and feeling his cock inside me with nothing between us, and knowing I was making him feel good, and knowing he'd missed me while I was gone. I could never stay mad at him. "You're such a good bitch boy," Simon went on, whispering lustily in my ear, and I could tell he was close, "lettin' your boyfriend cheat on you. You're boyfriend's lucky to have you, so lucky. We're gonna have such a good time tomorrow, tag teamin' that yellow boy, that fuckin' slut." Then he started pounding me for all he was worth, and grabbing me tight, and I knew he was about to cum. "I'm gonna turn your boyfriend into a cheater, just like I did to you! He's gonna be mine, just like you are! You're both gonna be mine!!" He slammed his cock all the way inside me and gave me another huge load, moaning and whimpering into my ear. I pulled him into me, wanting his cum as deep inside me as possible, and not caring about anything else. The next day, though, I wasn't feeling as open-minded about Todd cheating on me as I had when I was with Simon. I didn't want to lose him, like Simon had said; but I was afraid if Joel got his hands on him, I'd lose him anyway. Well maybe Simon had just been making stuff up just to get under my skin, like he had at the office party. I decided to text my boyfriend. Maybe he wasn't really seeing Joel? "Hey hun, do you want to hang out later?" But he wrote back: "Hey babe, not feeling so great today, prob gonna lie down, maybe tomorrow?" Hmm. It looked like he really was seeing Joel today, and now he was lying to me about it…. I told him we'd hang out tomorrow and to "feel better soon", then I did stuff around the apartment, trying not to think about it too much. But my mind kept going back to what the three of them would be doing later, and Simon's and Todd's pale skin sandwiching Joel's darker skin as they gave it to him from both ends. Would Todd kiss Joel like he kissed me? Would he cum inside him? I couldn't stop thinking about it. But I knew something that would take my mind off Todd and Joel—Jaime, and him pounding me into the mattress again. He really was turning into a hot little fucker, and he lived right across the street. I texted him, not wasting any time: "Fuck me?" His reply was fast, as always: "Cousin's coming over" Well that wasn't what I'd wanted to hear, but family comes first, I guess. Then he sent me a second text: "I'll bring him over" Well I wasn't expecting that! But if one cock was good, two cocks were even better. So a little while later, I was letting Jaime and his cousin into my apartment. Jaime was on the beefy side, but his cousin—Paco—was pretty lean and almost skinny. He was about Jaime's age, definitely cute, and had sort of a "'hood" vibe to him. "Nice place," Paco said, avoiding eye contact with me. I wondered if he'd ever been with a guy before? "Thanks," I said, and led the two boys back to the bedroom. Paco definitely did not take the lead, again making me wonder if this was his first time with a guy. But Jaime did (they grow up so fast), and soon all three of us were naked, and Jaime and I were taking turns on Paco's young dick, making him moan. I was surprised to see Jaime swallow Paco's dick without hesitation, considering they were cousins and all….Maybe they'd done this before? After just a few minutes of that, Paco was rock hard and short of breath, and Jaime was hard, too. Jaime told me to get on my back, and I did what he said. He really was getting confident. Then he put Paco between my legs, and told him to fuck me. Paco hesitated. "You got a rubber?" he asked. "You don't gotta worry about that," Jaime said, "he's clean, you can fuck him." (Even I didn't know if that was true, with all the cum Simon was giving me, but I didn't say anything.) Paco seemed to think for a minute, probably weighing years of sex-ed videos against trusting his own cousin. Finally, he decided to trust Jaime and just go for it, which was so hot to see. But he was trying to stick his cock in me dry. Jaime stopped him, spat in his hand, and rubbed it on Paco's hard cock, showing him how to lube up before fucking, just like Simon had done for him just a few months ago. With his cock slicked up, Paco started pushing in, a little too fast. If I hadn't just been fucked by Simon (and his roommate) the night before, I might have had to tell Paco to pull out and start over. But I let him shove inside me, eager to take his hard teenage cock, and possibly be the first guy he'd ever fucked. Once Paco had gotten into a nice rhythm and it was starting to feel good for me, Jaime moved around behind Paco and watched what he was doing over his shoulder. As Paco thrust in and out of me, Jaime's hard cock was probably rubbing up on his cousin's ass, and Paco wasn't stopping him. So after a little while, Jaime pushed his cousin forward onto my chest, spat on his own cock, and started pushing into him. Paco still didn't stop Jaime, but he did stop fucking me, and I could tell it hurt. Jaime didn't seem to mind, though, and kept pushing into Paco until he was all the way in. Then he got a big smile on his face, like he'd finally gotten something he'd been waiting ages for. Paco did eventually get used to having Jaime's dick inside him, and he started fucking me again, and fucking back onto Jaime's dick. I wasn't sure if he was enjoying it at first, but before long, he said, "I'm 'bout to cum," so I guess he was. A few seconds later, Paco pulled out of my ass and started jerking his cock really fast, like he was going to cum on my chest. But Jaime was like lightning—he reached around, pushed Paco's hand out of the way, lined his cock back up to my ass, and shoved Paco forward till he was back inside me. Paco was obviously confused by what Jaime had done, but he was too close to the edge. He instinctively started thrusting into me again for a few seconds, then he threw his head back and started convulsing, as he shot his teenage load deep into my ass. Before Paco had even come down from his powerful orgasm, Jaime was slamming into his cousin, grabbing onto his shoulders, his neck, his hips, my thighs…he was pounding him mercilessly, and I almost felt bad for Paco. Then Jaime grabbed Paco by the neck, pushed his own face up against Paco's, and started shooting his load into Paco's ass. It was one of the hottest things I'd ever seen. After Jaime came down, he pulled out of Paco, and Paco pulled out of me, then we all lay down and caught our breaths. Jaime was obviously really pleased with himself, but Paco wasn't saying anything, and I didn't know what was on his mind. "That was good, huh?" Jaime prompted him. "It was aight," Paco responded, noncommittally. Well that was better than a no, I guess. "You're still hard," Jaime said to me. I looked down, and he was right. "You can fuck Paco if you want." I hadn't expected that at all—Jaime always treated me like his bitch, just like Simon did. And I hadn't topped in years. But Paco wasn't saying anything, just sort of staring at the ceiling, and I wasn't going to miss this chance to get my seed inside this straight-ish teenage thug. So I got between Paco's legs, put them over my shoulders, and spat on my cock. "Wait, you gotta get a rubber," Paco said. Dammit. Well I still wanted to be inside this kid, so I started to pull away so I could get one out of the nightstand, but Jaime stopped me. "I told you he's clean, remember?" Jaime said to Paco. "I wanna see him fuck you. You don't gotta worry 'bout nothing. Trust me, bro." Paco looked at Jaime, then he looked away, then he looked at me, then he looked back at Jaime. And I guess Jaime must have had even more influence over his macho, thuggish cousin than I'd thought, because finally Paco said, "Fine, man," and I started pushing my bare cock into him. Once I was inside him, I couldn't believe how good he felt—he was so hot, and so wet, and he was gripping me so tight. I meant to go slow and give him time to adjust to this new cock inside him, but I couldn't control myself, and soon I was slamming into him and making him squirm. I could tell he was in discomfort, but I didn't care, I was never going to see this kid again, and he felt so good, and I wanted him to remember this fuck. Before long, I was close to the edge, and Paco could probably tell, because he said, "Pull out, man, don't cum inside me." I slowed down then, not sure what to do. Pulling out of him seemed like such a waste, when I hadn't topped in years, and when he felt so good, and when he'd already taken a load of cum from Jaime. I was never going to see him again, so why should I pull out? I knew it was wrong, but it felt so good, and it's what I wanted. Fortunately, Jaime stepped in again: "Bro, I told you, he's safe, you don't gotta worry 'bout nothing, he's clean, man." "No way," Paco said, "I'm not letting no homo cum inside me, no fuckin' way, man." "You just gotta get used to it," Jaime was saying, "you'll like it, I promise, you gotta do it." "No fuckin' way, man," Paco said, and he was getting more agitated. "I'm not a fuckin' homo, I'm not taking his fuckin' cum in me, get off me!" And then Paco started pushing me off, but damn his ass felt good, and Jaime was starting to hold him down, and I kept fucking him. Then Jaime said, "Do you want me to tell your dad you get fucked up the ass?" And I saw a mix of terror, anger, and pleading cross Paco's face all at once, and then he stopped struggling. Jaime let go of his arms and messed his hair up a little. "You'll like it, I promise," Jaime said. God, Jaime was turning into a sick fucker. Had Simon made him this way, or had he always been like this? Paco just sort of looked away, and Jaime said to me, "Fuck him. Cum inside him." I wasn't sure what to do—I wanted to cum inside this boy, and so did Jaime, but Paco didn't want it. Jaime saw my hesitation and said, "Do it, or I'm gonna tell Simon." Fuck, Jaime was blackmailing both of us! I know I should have been angry or worried or something, but all I felt was incredibly turned on, that this 18-year-old was dominating me like this, and giving me orders, and telling me to cum inside his unwilling cousin. I didn't sit around and think about it too much, I just started thrusting into Paco's hole as hard as I could, not caring how much discomfort Paco was in, or what he wanted. I slammed into his teenage ass for a full minute before I felt that familiar tingling in my balls, and I knew I was cumming. Then Paco seemed to have second thoughts, and said, "No, don't!" But it was too late—I was shoving my cock all the way inside his young, slutty hole and giving him an enormous load of cum, whether he wanted it or not. The feeling of shooting my load inside his hot, cummy ass was incredible, and I thought I was going to black out, it was so intense. I knew I had made the right choice. When I'd caught my breath a little and opened my eyes, I had a huge smile on my face. That really had been fantastic. Then I noticed Jaime was still holding Paco's arms, and Paco did not look happy. "I said not to cum in me," Paco said to me. "Well, Jaime told me to," I said. I knew it was a lousy excuse, but it was true, anyway. I slowly pulled out of Paco's cummy and well-fucked hole, then lay down next to him, totally satisfied. My load was in him, and his load was in me. "You'll be fine," Jaime said, letting go of Paco's arms and lying down next to him. "Why're you so worried for?" "'Cuz I'm not a homo," Paco answered, "and I don't wanna fuckin' catch nothing." "You're not gonna fuckin' catch nothing, Paco," Jaime went on. I couldn't tell if he was lying to his cousin, or if he honestly believed what he was saying. "Nothing bad's gonna happen to you, I promise. You just gotta enjoy it." Jaime's words seemed to be working, because Paco loosened up, little by little, and didn't seem quite so angry anymore. "Didn't you like fucking him?" he asked Paco. "I know you did, that's why you're fucking hard again right now." I looked down, and it was true, I couldn't believe it. Paco had just cum, and now he was rock hard again. "Come on," Jaime said, "we can both fuck him now." Paco thought for a minute, then he quietly got between my legs, and shoved into me again. He immediately started fucking at full speed, and with his eyes closed, I guess he was enjoying himself, after all. After a couple minutes, I took a risk, grabbed this straight boy by the back of the neck, and pulled him down for a deep kiss. He pulled back at first, but I kept my hand on his neck, and eventually he started kissing me back, confused at first, then with more enthusiasm. He went back to fucking me while we were making out, and pretty soon I heard him moaning into my mouth, and then he was shooting his second load deep into my ass. He had taken two loads, and given two loads. Paco pulled out and flopped down next to me, and I could just about see a tiny smile on his young, thuggish face. Then Jaime got lined up and pushed in, and started fucking me with his cousin's two loads all around his bare cock now. After he got into a rhythm, he leaned down and started making out with me, too, and I put my arms around him and pulled him into me. This was one hot, twisted fucker, and he was becoming more and more like Simon every day. Jaime kept pounding me, then finally he leaned in next to my ear and shot his slutty teenage load into my ass, to mix with Paco's. When he had finished, he looked down at me, then looked down at his cousin Paco, and got a huge, kind of scary, smile on his face. He was obviously pleased with his work. And so was I, to be honest. Paco wanted to take a shower right away, and when he was getting dressed afterwards, he didn't say anything, and he didn't look at either one of us. Jaime took him back to his place, giving me a deep kiss and a wink before leaving. I wondered if Paco would ever hook up with a guy again? It didn't look like it, but with Jaime working his charms on Paco and seeming more and more like Simon all the time, who knew? Whatever happened with Paco though, I sure as hell had enjoyed fucking him, and taking his cum. With Jaime's and Paco's three loads in me, I didn't care so much what happened between Simon, my boyfriend, and Joel. Having the two boys over had definitely been the right thing to do. But I got to thinking, how many of us were under Simon's spell now, doing the twisted things he wanted us to do, having the sleazy sex he wanted us to have? There was me and my boyfriend, Jaime and Paco, Simon's roommate, my married neighbor, and Greg and Joel from work—eight of us, all doing what Simon wanted, whether we knew it or not. And it had all started that first night I'd met him, outside my apartment building, six months ago. So much had happened since then. My life had been totally different, before I'd met Simon. I wondered what my life would be like in another six months…? Nine: The day after my three-way with Jaime and his cousin Paco, I was back at work, trying to focus, but my mind kept drifting back to my boyfriend. Had he and Simon fucked Joel yesterday, like Simon had said? Had Simon turned my boyfriend into a cheater now, just like me? I stayed at my desk pretty much the whole morning, not wanting to run into Joel. It was too weird working with the guy my boyfriend was probably cheating on me with! When everyone had left for lunch, I figured the coast was clear, so I snuck into the break room for some food. But right as I was turning around to leave, my boss's nephew Greg walked in. "Well, look who it is," Greg said to me with a smirk. He was obviously thinking about the time he and Simon had double-teamed me at the office party. "You staying in for lunch?" he asked. "Yeah, I'm just gonna…eat at my desk," I answered. "Oh, okay," Greg said, looking me up and down slowly, and adjusting his cock in his pants. I started to walk out of the break room and back to my desk, but he was still standing in the doorway, and he wasn't moving out of the way. When I tried to go around him, he leaned in toward me and said quietly, "Everyone's gone for lunch," giving me a suggestive look. I didn't want to sleep with someone I worked with, and I was still upset at Simon for tricking me into doing it the first time. But…fucking around with Jaime and Paco yesterday had made me feel better about Todd probably cheating on me. And Greg was standing really close, and he smelled really great. After a couple seconds, I looked down at Greg's cock—which he adjusted again—bit my lip, and just nodded. Greg took me by the arm then and led me to the back stairwell, which no one ever used. Once we were in, he leaned in and kissed me deeply, feeling up my body. Then he undid his pants, pushed me down, and shoved his cock down my throat. After only a couple minutes of that, he was pulling me up, making out with me again, and taking off my pants. Then he turned me around, bent me in half, and started pushing into my ass, and I didn't stop him. I wasn't thinking about my boyfriend anymore, and I wasn't thinking about how wrong it was to be getting fucked bare by my boss's nephew. I was just thinking about taking Greg's thick cock, and feeling him open me up. Pretty soon, Greg's uncovered cock was all the way inside me, and he held on to my hips and started sliding in and out, and sighing. And it felt so right, being here bent over in a stairwell, letting another guy use my ass to get off. Then I remembered I'd never asked Greg about his status, I'd just let him fuck my ass bareback. Should I stop him? Or at least tell him not to cum in me? But then I realized Simon wouldn't want me to ask about stuff like that, he'd just want me to bend over and let this guy use my ass however the fuck he wanted. And I knew Simon would be happy to hear what a good slut I was, and how I'd taken care of his buddy Greg, and let him fuck me raw. So when Greg grabbed my hips harder and started fucking me faster, I whispered to him to keep fucking me, and to pound my ass, and how much I needed his fat cock inside me, and to cum inside me again, just like last time. And after a couple minutes of that, Greg slammed into me hard, and I knew he was shooting another load into me. After fucking his cum into me for a little bit, Greg pulled out of me, zipped up, gave me another deep kiss, and left. I slowly got dressed again, basking in the afterglow. I actually felt pretty accomplished, and I knew Simon would be proud of me the next time I saw him. Then I heard some footsteps on the stairs, and I practically jumped out of my skin. Before I could think of what to do, Joel came around the corner! And he had a huge grin on his face. Had he heard everything?? "Hot show," Joel said smugly. I didn't know what to say—was he going to turn us in?? Joel kept walking toward me, and I was afraid to move, until I knew what he was going to do. "It sounds like that wasn't the first time you and Greg have messed around?" I didn't say anything. Finally, he asked, "Does Todd know?" The blood drained from my face then. I hoped he wasn't going to tell Todd, or anyone else. I would be so screwed if he did. Joel took a few more steps toward me, then he started playing with my shirt. I didn't like Joel and I wanted him to back up, but I was too afraid to tell him to stop. "We're a lot alike, aren't we?" Joel asked, still smiling at me. Well obviously he was wrong, we were nothing alike! Joel was a whore and a slut who liked sleeping with other people's boyfriends, and I…well I was only doing it because Simon wanted me to. It was completely different! "We have a lot in common," Joel went on, still playing with my shirt. Yeah, like my boyfriend, I wanted to say. "I think we should be friends," he said. Well that was never going to happen, and now that I knew he wasn't going to blackmail me (or at least, I hoped he wasn't), I pulled away from him and walked out of the stairwell. For the entire rest of the day, I kept thinking about what I had done with Greg, and who Joel might tell. I had let Greg fuck me to take my mind off things, but it had only made things worse! I told my boyfriend I wasn't feeling well that night, and I tried to keep a low profile for the rest of the week. A few times, Simon texted me about the hot three-ways he and my boyfriend were having with Joel, which he knew would piss me off. But I couldn't confront Joel and tell him to back the fuck off my boyfriend, because then he might tell someone about me and Greg. It was a rough week. Anyway, that weekend, Todd said he missed me, and he really wanted to see me. I kept thinking about him giving Joel his dick all week, and I didn't really want to see him. But he was being so sweet about it, I finally caved in. Todd let me in through the kitchen, and before I could even say anything to him, he pulled me in for a deep kiss and started grabbing my ass. "I missed you, baby," he said to me, then he started making out with me again. Then he turned me to face the kitchen sink, ripped my pants down, and dove right into my ass, eating me out. He'd never done anything like that before—he was being so confident, and so aggressive. He slapped my ass a few times and moaned into my hole as he ate me out. Was this really my Todd? He was doing a really great job and making me feel incredible, and I was moaning as I bent over the sink. Then he stood up, pulled his pants down, and spat on his cock. Before I knew what was happening, he was pushing his raw cock up into my hole, and he wasn't going slow. I struggled to take him inside me, but then he was all the way in, and he was pulling me up to make out with him as he started fucking me. "You feel so great, baby," he whispered to me with glazed eyes, "I'm so glad you came over." Then he started fucking me hard, not giving me much chance to get used to him. "Oh fuck, you're making me feel so good, baby," he said to me with his eyes closed, and I could swear that was something Simon always said to me. My boyfriend almost never talked during sex. He really was acting different tonight—and I liked it. "You wouldn't believe the week I've had," Todd went on, "I've wanted to get my cock inside you all week, oh god you feel good, so glad you came over, can't wait to cum in you again." Then I remembered that Todd had been fucking around with Joel all week, probably without a rubber. And here he was, sticking it in me bareback, too, and saying he was gonna cum in me. He knew he was fucking around with other guys, but he hadn't even offered to pull out or anything, he'd just stuck his bare cock in me like he always did. But instead of being mad at him or worried, I thought it was hot that he was being so aggressive with me. All I knew was that I wanted to make him feel good, and I wanted his cum in me again. I didn't care who he was fucking around with, he was my Todd, and I wanted his cum inside me, just like always. I started encouraging him then, "Yeah, baby, fuck me hard, use my ass, give me your cock, cum inside me, I need it baby, give it to me!" Todd pulled me in for a deep kiss, and I could see the lust and the need in his eyes. Then he pushed me back down to the sink and started pounding my ass probably harder than he ever had, and really moaning loud. After just a few seconds of that, my hot, cheating boyfriend shoved his bare cock all the way inside me and shot his load deep in my ass, just like he'd said he would. After he came down, he slipped out of me and turned me around to face him. "That was incredible, baby," he said to me, looking totally content. Then he held me and made out with me for a few minutes, and I wrapped my arms around him. His week with Simon had turned him into a completely different person—a really hot fucker, just like Simon was. And I realized then that I wasn't bothered about my boyfriend fucking around anymore, I just wanted him to keep fucking me like that, just like Simon did. That night, Todd pumped two more loads into me, and I begged him for each one. The next day, Simon told me to come over, and I did. It had been over a week since I'd seen him, and I was happy to swallow his cock all the way down my throat, and feel his strong hands on my head, using me. After moaning and sighing for a few minutes, Simon said, "You're probably wonderin' how it went with your boyfriend and Joel, huh?" I stopped sucking for a second, then slowly went back to it. "I know you are," he went on. "Well, your boy was shy at first, but Joel's pussy was too good to pass up, and I got him fuckin' that little slut in no time. Your boy's a beast, you know that? He just needed the right…encouragement, and I gave it to him." Simon laughed. "He painted that boy's walls white! Then I fucked his load in and came inside that boy, too. And he took all of it. Joel's a good fuckin' slut." I didn't really want to hear about Joel, or how much they'd liked fucking him. But I kept sucking Simon, hoping he'd stop talking about him. Then I heard a bang on the other side of the wall, and what sounded like, "Uh, fuck me! Cum in me!" Simon laughed. "My roommate's havin' some fun with that fuckin' whore. Man, that bitch'll take just about any cock, hot fuckin' slut." Well, it sounded like Simon and his roommate both liked fucking sluts—Simon liked fucking Joel, and his roommate liked fucking whoever it was making all that noise. I kept sucking, and Simon continued, "Anyway, me and your boy fucked that slut Joel over and over, gave him like four or five loads or some shit like that. Then a few days later your boy wanted some more! Man, we had that chinky slut over like three or four times, it was fuckin' great. Your boyfriend loved fuckin' that dirty whore, tag-teamin' him, givin' him his fuckin' nut. He pumped so much cum into that pussy. He couldn't fuckin' get enough!" I could tell Simon was trying to get under my skin…and it was working. "Oh and I talked to your boy today," Simon went on, even though I wanted him to just stop, "and he says he fucked your skanky ass last night, came inside you three times. And you begged him for every fuckin' load, just like Joel did. You're turnin' into a hot fuckin' slut, you know that? A hot fuckin' slut. Maybe I should tell him I've been fuckin' your slutty ass for months, I think he'd like that!" And before I could pull off his cock and tell him not to tell my boyfriend a fucking thing, and that I didn't want him talking to Todd about our fucking sex life, Simon slipped his cock head all the way down my throat, and started fucking it, not letting me come up for air. I tried to push him off me so I could breathe, but he just moaned, saying, "I know you can take it, bitch boy, I know you can fuckin' take it." Finally he let me up, and I gasped for air and wiped the slobber off my face. As I was recovering, I heard Simon's roommate moan, probably shooting his load into the slut he was fucking. Then Simon looked at me with a cocky smile and said, "I got a surprise for you, baby doll, one we're both gonna like." Then he knocked on the wall a few times, and a few seconds later…Joel walked in! So that's the slut his roommate had been fucking! God, this whore was everywhere—at work, in the stairwells, with my boyfriend, with Simon, and now with Simon's roommate! And here he was seeing me cheat on my boyfriend again, with my slobber and Simon's precum all over my face. Fuck! I looked over at Simon for an explanation. "Get on your back," was all he said. I stared at him in disbelief for a second, then looked over at Joel, whose cock was sticking straight out, then looked back at Simon, begging him not to make me do this—not with Joel. But Simon gave me a stern look, and looked down at the bed and back at me. Finally, I gave up fighting, and lay down on my back like Simon wanted. Joel got on the bed right away, fingered some of the roommate's cum out of his ass, and lubed up his cock. God, he really was a slut. I couldn't believe I was letting him do this. But with some encouragement from Simon, Joel was pushing his uncovered cock into me, and I was letting him. Then he was all the way in, and Simon was smiling down on me, and rubbing my chest. After I got over my initial feelings of disgust and jealousy, Joel's cock started to feel good inside me. I realized Joel was actually a pretty good top, and really focused on me and making me feel good. After I started to moan, Simon whispered something into Joel's ear, then Joel smiled, and leaned down to kiss me. Well, I still hadn't forgiven him for seducing my boyfriend behind my back over and over, and for being such a skank in general, and I turned away. But Simon grabbed me and slowly turned my head until Joel's mouth was on mine, and his tongue was slipping inside me. And after a few seconds, I started to kiss back, and Simon took his hand off my neck and started rubbing me again. After that, Joel really started fucking me, on my back, on my side, on my stomach…really enjoying getting to fuck the "other" boyfriend, and I was enjoying how good Joel's cock felt in me. Then Joel put me on my back again and really hammered me, leaning down to kiss me a few times. It was really weird not to be mad at Joel anymore, and to be so turned on by his muscular little body slamming into me, and seeing his cute face so close to orgasm. Finally, Joel gave me a few last thrusts, shoved his hard cock all the way inside me, and shot his slutty load deep in me. My boyfriend had pumped his cum into Joel, and now Joel was pumping his into me. Joel slipped out of me and crashed on the bed, and Simon got between my legs and shoved right in on Joel's load. "Oh fuck, boy, that was incredible," Simon said to me, with his cock buried deep in me. "You did so great, baby, you took care of Joel, just like I wanted you to. And he fucked you right, didn't he?" He and Joel smiled at each other. After a few minutes of Simon enjoying himself inside my cummy ass, I saw the bedroom door open, and my married neighbor walked in. I'd seen Simon looking at his phone while Joel was fucking me; I guess this is who he was texting. My neighbor looked at Simon fucking me on my back, and looked at Joel lying naked next to us, and smiled. Then he took off his clothes, got up on the bed with us, and fed Joel his hardening cock. As far as I knew, he'd never met Joel before, but that wasn't stopping him from grabbing Joel's hair and face-fucking Joel like the slut he was. After a few minutes of that, and of Simon fucking Joel's cum into my ass, my neighbor put Joel on his back next to me, and pushed his hard cock right into Joel's cummy ass. They hadn't said a word to each other, but here was my neighbor deep inside Joel, with the roommate's cum all around his bare cock, and he looked like he was loving it. Then Simon wanted to fuck Joel, so he swapped with my neighbor, and pushed some of Joel's own cum from my ass back into Joel, while my neighbor pushed more of the roommate's cum from Joel's ass into me. My neighbor really slammed into me, loving all the slutty cum-swapping, and not knowing whose cum he was fucking into. He leaned down and kissed me deeply while he fucked me, and for a second I thought Simon might be jealous. But when I looked up at him, he was smiling at me, happy to see me taking another raw dick. After a couple minutes, Simon wanted to switch back, and he shoved his bare cock into me, while my neighbor shoved back into Joel and started making out with him. Then Joel started begging my neighbor for his cum, telling him to add it to the load already inside him, saying things like, "Knock me up!" and "Make me pregnant with your babies!" And his begging worked, because my neighbor started really slamming into Joel's little body, and then he moaned, and shot his married load deep inside Joel. After my neighbor came down, Simon looked down on me with a big smile—probably thinking about all the guys he'd introduced to each other, and all the total strangers he'd gotten to fuck each other, no questions asked, and swap cum with each other—and he started hammering me, too. Before long, he was leaning down next to me, holding me close, and shooting his own load inside me to mix with Joel's. Simon stayed in me for a while and slowly fucked all the cum into my ass, kissing my neck. Then he sat up, looked down at me, and said, "I want you to fuck Joel now." I wasn't expecting that, and I looked over at Joel—who was obviously down for anything—and back up at Simon. I didn't usually top, and I still had mixed feelings about Joel and him fucking around with my boyfriend. Simon saw my hesitation and said, "I know you fuck, Jaime told me about you and Paco"—god, I couldn't do anything without the whole fucking world finding out!—"and I don't want you to be mad at Joel anymore, you hear me? I wanna see you fuck that sweet ass, just like your boyfriend does." Being reminded about my boyfriend fucking Joel, I looked over at Joel and gave him a mean look, but he wasn't bothered at all. Instead, he reached over and started stroking my cock. Confused, I pushed his hand away, but he fought me off with one hand and kept stroking me with the other, and after a look from Simon, I finally gave in. I focused on getting hard and tried not to think about Simon and my married neighbor watching the show, and after a couple minutes of Joel's hand on my cock, I was rock hard. Without thinking too much about it, I roughly pushed Joel onto his back, spat on my cock, put his legs up on my shoulders, and slammed my cock into him as hard as I fucking could. Before Joel could adjust, I started slamming him for all I was worth, enjoying his sounds of discomfort. After a couple seconds, I put my hand on his face and pushed the side of his face down into the bed, really fucking him like the cheap whore he was, not caring how he felt. After a few minutes of really destroying Joel's slutty, cummy hole and him struggling to take it, I looked up and saw a light-skinned black guy standing in the doorway, watching us and stroking his cock. Well who the fuck was this? How many people had Simon invited over tonight?? I looked over at Simon, and he looked over at the guy in the doorway, then looked back at me with a smirk. Then he leaned in and said into my ear, "Looks like my roommate wants seconds." My eyes got really wide then. This was the roommate who'd been fucking me for the last six months?? I don't know what I thought he'd look like, but somehow I didn't think I'd ever see him. Now that I was, though, he was really cute, and had some nice muscles, a few tattoos, and obviously a big dick I knew very well by now. It was clear he was only interested in one thing, though. He got up on the bed without even really looking at me, pushed me down onto Joel's chest, and slowly worked his hard, bare cock all the way inside me, pushing in on Joel's and Simon's loads. I couldn't even guess how many times he and Simon had fucked in each other's cum. Once he was in, the roommate started pounding me like I'd been pounding Joel. Now it was my turn to moan and struggle to take it. I felt Joel's arms wrap around me as the roommate pummeled me, and then, after just a few minutes, the roommate was shoving his cock all the way inside me and giving me another big load. After he came down, the roommate slapped my ass hard, said, "Fuckin' sluts," and went back to his room. Then Joel started whispering in my ear, "Fuck me, I need it, give me your cum, fuck me hard, make it hurt…fuck me like your boyfriend fucks me." And with that, I gave this little bitch what he wanted, and started slamming my raw cock into his sloppy hole again, making sure he knew what I thought about him. After just a couple minutes of me slamming into Joel and him begging me for my cum, I could feel the tingling in my balls, and I knew I was about to cum inside this little whore my boyfriend loved to fuck so much. I put my hands around this slut's throat and squeezed, as I shot one of the angriest, most powerful loads I can remember into this whore's willing hole, and it felt incredible. When I came down, I collapsed onto Joel to catch my breath, and he put his arms around me again. Then I pulled up a little and looked at him. He wasn't so bad, really—he just liked getting fucked, like I did. He was a good top, and a great bottom, and he was pretty cute. He was definitely making my boyfriend happy, and making him more aggressive in bed, which I loved. And I knew he wasn't trying to take Todd away from me, he just wanted to have a little fun, like we all did. I realized then that I wasn't mad at Joel anymore—I was actually starting to like him, and his hot little body. I leaned down and kissed him, and he kissed me back and moaned. After I pulled away from Joel and lay down on the bed, my married neighbor took my place and slipped into his ass again, apparently eager to give him load number who-knows-how-many. As I watched them, Simon lay down next to me, and started playing with my ear and rubbing my chest. He whispered to me, "You were incredible, baby doll, I didn't think you'd do it, but you did, you let Joel fuck you, and you fucked him, too. And you're not mad at him anymore, are you?" I shook my head slowly. "Good boy, you're such a good fuckin' boy, and you always do what I tell you." Then he leaned in closer and said, "Now I know why your boyfriend loves you." My eyes shot open. Was he saying…what I thought he was saying? I looked at him, and he had a lusty, intense look on his face. Then he surprised the heck out of me by leaning in and kissing me!! After I got over the shock, I started kissing him back, and running my fingers through his hair. God, I'd waited so long for this! This was the side of Simon that made me want to do anything for him. After a while, he pulled away, and I thought he'd change his mind and say something mean like always did. But he had such a contented look on his face like I'd never seen before. He got between my legs, pushed them back, and slowly slid his hard, bare cock into me. And as my married neighbor hammered Joel's little ass right next to us, Simon fucked me slow and deep, kissing me, telling me how glad he was that I'd come over and how good I was making him feel, and looking like he was in heaven. "Fuck me, Simon," I begged him, "give it to me, I wanna make you feel good, I wanna be yours, fuck me baby…make me yours forever!" Simon started slamming into me then, just like my neighbor was slamming into Joel next to us. And it wasn't long before my married neighbor was cumming inside Joel, and Simon was cumming inside me, and I was pulling Simon in to get all of his hot cum inside me. Simon had a big smile on his face afterward, and he leaned down and made out with me some more. Then after a few minutes, Joel looked at me and said he was ready for round two, and I let him fuck another load into me, as the guys egged him on. Then I flipped him over and pounded him (a little more gently this time), and shot another one of my loads into his slutty hole. Afterwards, I cuddled up next to Simon, a cummy mess, and totally happy. As I drifted off to sleep in Simon's arms, the only thing I wanted was for Simon to keep pumping me full of his cum, and to keep pimping me out, and to make my boyfriend just like him. And I had a feeling that this time, I was going to get exactly what I wanted. Ten: Well, I really did get what I'd wanted. The next six months were a frenzy of fucking, cum-swapping, and orgies. I honestly lost track of all the guys I'd slept with, and all the cum I'd taken. And Simon was always there, encouraging me, pushing my limits, making me into a bigger slut, getting me used to taking cock and cum without any questions. And I loved it—I loved pleasing him, I loved satisfying so many guys, and I loved feeling like a huge fucking slut. Meanwhile, things with my boyfriend were better than ever. After months of both of us cheating on each other basically nonstop, we finally came clean with each other and decided to have an open relationship—a very open relationship. Todd loved the idea, and I was already there, obviously. After that, we had more slutty three-ways, four-ways, and five-ways than I can even count, all bareback, no questions asked. And it was probably the best decision we'd ever made—no more sneaking around, no more lying, no more worrying, and no more guilt. If we wanted to fuck somebody, we fucked him, and if the other one got jealous, we had a three-way and got over it (we ended up having lots of three-ways with Joel). I can't believe how much time we wasted pretending to be monogamous! This was so much simpler—and a lot more fun! Anyway, it was a Saturday night, and Todd and I were over at Simon's again. Todd was bottoming more these days, and right now Simon was fucking Jaime's teenage cum deeper into Todd (Jaime loved fucking my boyfriend), while Todd was fucking the roommate's cum deeper into me. Jaime and the roommate had dropped their loads in us and left, so it was just the three of us now, my boyfriend on top of me, and Simon behind him. Simon had gotten everything he'd wanted—he'd corrupted both me and my boyfriend, turned us into huge cheaters, and finally made us into massive sluts, just like him. He'd turned me, an uptight prude, and Todd, a Midwest farm boy, into the cock-hungry cum-whores we were today. My boyfriend, obviously, had never been happier—he got to fuck around with all the guys he wanted, and I never told him not to. And I was happy, too, to never feel worried or guilty anymore, and to have these two fucking studs in my life, who I'd do anything for. Todd leaned down and said, "I love you, baby." He'd gotten so passionate and so sexy since he'd met Simon. "I love you, too," I said to him, and I meant it. We made out while he fucked into me, then he leaned back toward Simon and made out with him. I loved watching that—the two guys in my life fucking and making out. Then Simon whispered something in Todd's ear, and Todd stopped fucking me for a second, and said, "Now?" Simon nodded, with one of his devilish grins, and I wondered what he was planning this time. Todd looked back down at me, and started saying, "Um, baby, we've been together three and a half years, and I—" Simon grabbed onto Todd's hips and started moving them backwards and forwards, making him keep fucking me. Todd went on, still sliding in and out of me, and fucking himself back onto Simon's cock: "—and I don't wanna be with nobody else but you. Well, I mean, I do, but I don't wanna date nobody else but you. Well, not date, see what I mean is—" "Fuck, man, just fuckin' ask him," Simon interrupted. Todd seemed like he was getting flustered, but finally he got out, "You make me really happy, and I love you, baby, and…will you marry me?" He was asking me now?? In the middle of a sleazy three-way with Simon, with two guys' loads already in us? This definitely wasn't the way I'd seen this happening, but I guess with Simon involved, I should have expected it. I looked at Simon, who was grinning and nodding at me, and then I looked back at Todd, who had stopped fucking me again, and was waiting for my answer. Well, I'd been with Todd longer than with anyone else, and I really did love him and feel happy when I was with him. I knew he'd do anything for me, and I felt the same way—and with Simon on board (actually, it was probably his idea in the first place), it was a no-brainer for me. "Of course I will, baby," I said to Todd, and he leaned down and kissed me again. "Now fuck me hard baby, give me your load, and take Simon's load too, I wanna see you both cum, I wanna see you take Simon's cum again." Then Todd pulled up off me and started fucking me hard, just like Simon had taught him, slamming into me brutally, and fucking himself hard on Simon's bare cock, making sloshing noises from the cum in his ass and mine. "That's right, keep it up, boy," Simon said, his hands on Todd's shoulders, "you're 'bout to make me fuckin' cum." Todd kept hammering into me, and before long, my twisted neighbor was leaning his head back and shooting his load inside my new fiance. Todd kept going at full speed, then he put his hand around my throat and looked me right in the eye with an aggressive look on his face as he shot his load inside me, claiming me, marking me as his. Then they both crashed on the bed next to me, Todd on one side, and Simon on the other. Todd leaned in, and we made out for a while as Simon started jerking me off. Then I turned the other way, and made out with Simon for a bit, and then I lay back and just enjoyed Simon's hand on my cock. I couldn't believe I got to keep both guys, after all the lying and cheating and whoring around that I'd done—and I was about to be happily married, too. It was almost too good to be true. But then I wondered if things would change after Todd and I got married….Would Simon still be around? As if he knew what I was thinking, Simon said to me quietly, "Don't think this changes anything, baby doll. I'm not goin' anywhere, even after you're married. You're still gonna be my bitch boy, no matter what. I own you, ya hear? You're mine!" And with that, I shot a hot, thick load all over my chest, feeling like the luckiest slut in the world. THE END

Love to find some POZ porn; if it exists.

If I'm around I'd be up for that

4. Jay "Learn how to breathe cock," Rod said. His hands were still at the back of head. He was holding me in place, making sure that every agonizing inch of his cock stayed in my throat. I struggled, trying to get used to the foreign object in my throat. Even worse, I realized I was embarrassed. It wasn't because I was on my knees, sucking another man's dick. That actually made me proud, to think that a real man like Rod wanted to feel me pleasuring his dick. No, it was because I wasn't doing a good job of sucking his dick. His cock wasn't massive nor was he pounding my throat. I should be able to handle this, but my body was rebelling, demanding such luxuries as an unobstructed airway and the oxygen it could bring. "Close your eyes," Rod said. His voice was deep and masculine, but not angry or harsh. "Relax," he continued. "Focus on dick. Feel how long it is. Feel how hard it is. You did this to me. You deserve to feel what you did. Feel my cock in your throat." As hard as it was to keep his cock in my throat, I didn't want to pull off. If I pulled off, even just the slightest bit, it would be a failure. I wanted to impress Rod with my talents, and I wasn't doing a good job of it right now. "Don't over think it," Rod continued. "Just focus on my dick." I tried as best as I could, but I couldn't keep from gagging. It was an awful feeling; the discomfort of Rod's cock lodged in my throat, plus the horrible feeling in my stomach that I had failed his man. I pulled back against Rod's grip on the back of my head. This was no longer about wants. I wanted to suck his cock. But I needed a respite from his throat fucking. I needed to breathe. Luckily, Rod understood my needs. He let me pull off his cock, and let me recover. The first thing I did was get a big lungful of oxygen. In the moment, even breathing hurt, as the air I was inhaling irritated my tender throat. I wasn't used to having a dick down there, least of all, a dick as hard as Rod's penis, and my throat was raw. The second thing I did was tell Rod I was sorry for not being able to fellate him properly. "I'm sorry," I said. "Sorry?" he asked. "Sorry for what boy?" "For not staying on your cock." "It's ok," he said. He stroked the side of my head, a gesture simultaneously comforting and controlling. I was in an uncomfortable place with him, somewhere between a human with free will and a possession, with no possibility of growth or change. "It's only what, your second cock?" I nodded in agreement. The time spent on Jack's cock in middle school seemed so long ago now. "It's perfectly natural. All you need is practice." "Yeah," I said, still embarrassed at my performance. I wondered about the other boys he had mentioned. Had they been better at pleasing him than I was. "Practice, I guess." "Just work on the head," Rod said. "Don't push yourself this time." He was looking down at me and his expression was one I had never seen before. It was a combination of a teacher, instructing a wayward student on the finer points; a father, caring for unruly child; and a lover, waiting for his partner to pleasure him. I had never realized how badly I needed someone like Rod in my life. I followed his instructions. I had no real choice, but that was a good thing. This entire night was full of new things: leaving my friends behind with someone I barely knew, taking the cocaine the stranger offered, making out with a different man, and now sucking his cock. But it all seemed inevitable and right, nor was I given much of choice in how things had worked out. But every choice felt like the correct one. Rod's cock was hard in my mouth, slowly dripping pre-cum front the slit at the tip of his dick. I was lapping up every drop. It had been years since I had last tasted it and I had not realized just how badly I wanted to taste it again. "You like that," Rod said. "Yeah," I replied. "I do." "That's good," Rod said. He put his hand back on my head. "Come with me," he said. "See if you can keep my dick in your mouth." I didn't understand what he was saying at first, but then he took a step backwards. I had to crawl on my knees to keep up with him. I glanced back at the window, where the party was continuing. The lights had been turned down a bit, so it was hard to discern any details, but I could make out the vague outlines of men milling around. I hoped that I was just as difficult to see if anyone happened to be looking out. I didn't want anyone to see my crawling after Rod, on my knees, with his dick nestled in my mouth. It was more than just embarrassing; it was humiliating. But, it was also a turn on. Any man could see what I would do for cock. At least what I would do for the right cock. Rod's cock was definitely the right cock; there was something about it that drew me to it, to want to lick it and savor every drop of his pre-cum. "Yeah," Rod said. "That's it. Just a few more steps," he said, and took another backward step. I had to put my hands down on the ground to stabilize myself and keep from scraping my knees. "Next time, I'll make sure you have some knee pads," he said. I looked up to see him smile at the thought. "You'd look good like that. A pair of boots, a pair of kneepads. Let a man know you mean business." He paused for a second, and pushed his dick a little deeper in my mouth. "Oh yeah," he said. "Just a few more steps now." The next three were easier. I knew what to expect, and I didn't lose my balance as easily. I also managed to avoid scraping my knees too badly. "And we're here," Rod said. He was backed up against a porch lounge chair. "I'm gonna sit down," he said. "You gonna keep my cock warm?" I nodded in agreement. He held my head again, making sure that I didn't lose his cock. From another man, it would have been weird, almost creepy. But from Rod, it was caring, tender act. He wanted both of us to be able to enjoy his cock. "That's it," he said, as he leaned back. "Fuck yeah, that's it." He pulled his head up, just enough to stare at me over his thick pecs and smooth stomach. "Think you can take all of it again?" I stared at his thick, long, hard cock, remembering what it felt like last time we had forced it deep into my throat. I had been helpless as Rod held the ultimate power over me. Even so, my dick throbbed at the opportunity to feel Rod inside me again. I nodded, albeit with some hesitation. "We'll go slow," Rod said, before adding "again." My stomach churned at the last word. "Again." Such a simple word, and yet, the way Rod said it, I knew for sure he was disappointed in me. "No," Rod answered, as if he was reading my mind. "It's a big cock. And you're still a young man." He grabbed his cock and shook it. Somewhat relieved, I leaned in just enough for the tip of Rod's cock to press against the back of my throat. It had not gotten any smaller; if anything, it was now thicker than the last time we had attempted to fuck my throat. "Oh yeah," Rod moaned, his dick dripping pre-cum once more. "That's what I need right now. Some great head by a hot young man." I just nodded; impaled on his dick, I couldn't do much else. I took a deep breath. It was likely my last breath for a while. Once his dick pressed into my throat, it would block my ability to inhale. But, as Rod pointed out, it was my job to learn how to breathe cock just as easily as I breathed air. Rod reached down and put his hand on the back of my head. "Come on boy," he said. "Make me happy and inhale my cock." He pulled down on my head, forcing his shaft into my throat. It was not as forceful as I feared, but there was a persistence that reminded me who was in control. Worse, my own cock twitched and dripped pre-cum as soon as Rod's manhood pushed into my throat. As impossible as it seemed, I was getting off on getting throat-fucked. "All the way, boy," Rod said. "No sense in you giving up when we are so close to our goal." It seemed like a perversion of language to talk about "we" and "our goal." I was forced to allow my throat to stretch around his dick and I had to fight back the natural instinct to gag. This was not about "us;" it was about his pleasure and his pleasure in using me. My brain knew that. My body knew that. My throat definitely knew that. But once more, it was my cock who was the traitor. It had never been harder and was throbbing in rhythm with Rod's slow strokes pushing ever deeper into my throat. "Ease Ser," I managed to gasp, losing a bit of precious air in the process. I wanted to tell him not to push so deep. But I realized how much of a betrayal that would be to him and how much I would be letting him down. It was my duty, privilege and honor to suck his manhood, and if he needed to be deep-throated, well, it was hardly my place to deny him that simple pleasure. "It's alright boy," he said, gently stroking my head, even as he held me in place skewered on his dick. "It's going to be difficult at first, but you'll learn." He smiled as he pulled me further down on his shaft. "Almost there," he said. I closed my eyes, trying to focus on his cock, even while doing my best to ignore how it was a foreign object practically choking me to death. "Just a little bit more," Rod said. "Barely an inch." I swallowed. He took the opportunity to push his shaft all the way into my throat. Once more, my chin was pressed against his balls and my nose was deep in his pubes. My dick reacted, throbbing and dripping even more pre-cum. "Looks like you're starting to enjoy this," he said. I opened my eyes again. Even though he was lying back on the lounge chair, he still managed to loom above me, reminding me exactly who was the dominant and who was the submissive. His eyes were closed, and he had a smile of utter pleasure. As much as I wanted to get him out of my throat, I couldn't deny him these simple pleasures. "Fuck boy, you're getting me close," he finally said, right as I thought I would pass out. I just nodded. If I tried to do anything else, I was going to start gagging, and I would have to pull off from Rod's beautiful cock. "Damn. We're gonna have to take a break," Rod said, and he pushed me off of his dick, until not even the head was still in my mouth. "Stand up," he said. "Turn around, bend over, and let me taste that sweet ass again." As he asked, I stood up, turned around, and bent over. I was reluctant to do it because it meant it would be that much harder for me to choke on his cock again. But, I remembered how good his tongue felt against my hole and how I had squirmed in pleasure as he explored my ass, so I reached back, and pulled my ass cheeks apart for him. "Oh yeah, boy," Rod said. He sat up; his face was now perfectly aligned with my hole. "This is going to be good." He leaned in and pressed his lips against my hole, giving me the most intimate kiss I had ever received. His tongue traced out the edges of my hole, occasionally darting deeper into me, teasing me with the potential for penetration. It took less than a minute of this before my hole was wet and slippery. It made it ever easier for him to push his tongue into me, which made even more relaxed. "Hold that ass for me," he said. "Keep it open for me." I pulled my cheeks further apart, and exposed all of my hole for him. "Oh, fuck that's beautiful," he said. He licked a finger, and starting to tease my hole with it. "Oh god," I moaned. "Fuck. That feels amazing." "You like?" Rod asked me. He pushed his finger into my hole. It was only the tip, but the spasms of pleasure spread out from my hole across my entire body. It wasn't just having my hole played with. I had done that before while jerking off, but it hadn't felt like this. There was a hunger inside of me, and I wanted more. "Oh god yes," I said. "Please?" I begged. It was ambiguous what I was asking for. If sucking cock was the start of my journey, his finger buried in my ass was the half-way point. It was now easier to go all the way, than to stop, turn around, and give up all the pleasures I had enjoyed so far. "Fuck me." I had never had a cock up there before, and had never thought one would ever find its way up there. "Fuck me." But tonight, being with this very hot, yet still so unfamiliar daddy, things were different. I was with this hot, horny daddy who so clearly needed to unload and the outcome of the complex calculations I had done so many years earlier suddenly changed. "Fuck me hard," I repeated for the third time. "You sure boy?" Rod asked. He pressed his finger into my hole, opening me up and making me even more hungry for him. "It's your first time, right?" "I'm sure. There's always a first time. And I want it to be with you." More of his finger pushed into my hole. Even though I couldn't see it, I imagined how hungry my hole must appear, almost sucking his finger into me. Rod pulled his finger out. He took his time, slowly enough that I felt his knuckles rub over my prostate. It was slow enough that a slow anxiety built up, due to an irrational fear I'd never get to feel Rod inside me again. But before it became a full-fledged panic attack, Rod leaned in and kissed my hole. His tongue probed in, lubricating my hole for what would inevitably penetrate me. "Just fuck me," I said. "Don't worry boy. It's coming," Rod said. He returned to licking my asshole, getting it wet and sloppy. Despite my innocence, I understood that if I were to take Rod's thick shaft, I would need his help. Even if it wasn't what I was craving it still felt damn good, and I forced myself to enjoy the pleasure. "We just need to get you ready." "Please, Rod. I want it." My entire body was shaking, and even in the cool evening air, I found myself sweating. "Please, Rod, I need it." The shaking was getting worse, and my anxiety began to rise again. Rod suddenly wrapped his arms around my waist, and pressed his tongue deep into my hole. "Relax boy," he said, his voice muffled by my muscular butt. "It's alright. I'm here. You're ok." He ran his tongue around my hole. "It's the G you're feeling. It's going to be good." He administered another kiss, and it only made the excitement worse. "Focus on the pleasure. Focus on your hole." He ran his tongue against my hole. "Breathe deep and just focus on the good things. Focus on my tongue in your hole." I did as I was instructed, focusing just on the feeling of Rod's tongue gently probing my asshole and opening me up. I was still shaking, but at least it helped reduce the anxiety. The rimjob felt good. It was a kind of pleasure I had never felt before, and it was so easy to get lost in it. "You want my cock in your hole?" Rod asked. He pressed his tongue back into my hole. Even though I had no idea what it was going to feel like when Rod fucked me, I still nodded enthusiastically. I had reached a point where I put my trust completely in Rod. If he thought it was best to fuck me, then I was going to get fucked. It didn't hurt that his teasing of my hole had gotten me totally aroused, and broken down the last of my inhibitions. "You've got a sweet hole," Rod said. "I can't wait to get into you." He pressed his tongue into me one last time, then pulled his face out of my crack. "Let's do this," he said. "Straddle me." He laid down on the lounger, his dick now sticking straight up. Awkwardly, I climbed on top of him with my feet on either side of his torso. It was hard to control my muscles; I wondered how long I'd be able to command my legs to do anything. Nevertheless, I bent down so my ass was right over his shaft. "Like this?" I asked. "Exactly," he said. He put his hands on my waist, supporting me. "Are you ready?" "I think I am." "Good," Rod said. My ass was hanging in air and his dick was pressing up against my hole. We were not yet fucking; it would take only the slightest movement by one of us to change that. "Let's go slow. Just lower yourself, and let my cock slide into you." I relaxed my tense quadriceps, and my ass pressed down on his hard shaft. There was a brief moment where the tensions and stresses built up, but they were quickly released when Rod's dickhead pressed into my hole. "Oh god," I moaned. It was a sensation unlike any I had felt before. I was being fucked up the ass. But it wasn't a bad feeling. It reminded me of a dream, where I discovered a new room in my house. This was a new kind of pleasure and it was a pleasure I wasn't going to be able to easily give up. "Oh god," I grunted again, as more of Rod's shaft entered my no-longer-virgin hole. "Just relax," Rod said. "You can do this. You can take all of me." He was still holding my waist, still slowly guiding me down his manhood. "And it feels so good, doesn't it?" I had to nod. Rod's dick inside my hole felt like nothing else I had experienced, not even having to deep throat his cock. Rod's shaft was filling me up and in the process, I learned that I had parts of me that I had no idea had ever been empty. "It's fucking amazing," I said. It wasn't all pleasure. Rod's dick was thick, and I felt my hole protesting at being stretched open so quickly. "You're so big," I grunted, as I tried to relax enough to allow him in me. "Just relax. Focus on what feels good. Focus on my dick." He held me in place, not letting me slide any further down his shaft. "You're about half way. You think you can take the rest of it?" I nodded. There was no other answer I could give him. Of course, I was going to take his entire cock. This was my first time getting fucked up the ass, and I was going to make it memorable pounding. Besides, I had already disappointed Rod enough already with my inability to deep-throat him properly. I didn't want to give him any more reasons to discard me. "I do," I said, still a bit unsure of what I had just committed myself to doing. "We're going to go slow," Rod said. "Let you get used to it." He smiled, but it was an evil grin. "And then finish with a proper pounding that will leave you walking funny for a week." "Right on," I said. "Relax your legs," Rod continued. "Just let your weight impale you on my cock." I did as I was told, relaxing my legs muscles even more than before. Rod was ready for me, and eased my way down his shaft. "Oh fuck," I grunted, a combination of pain and pleasure. The penetration was intense. "Being fucked" had been an abstract concept until now. I understood how violating it was, to have another man's penis in my ass. But I also understood how essential it was. I needed to be fucked like this all the time. "Just give it to me. Give me all of your dick." "If you insist," Rod said. He was smiling when he said it. I was still young and naive. I had no idea what I just asked for, but he did. "You sure?" he asked again. I was scared about what I had just asked for, but more scared of the alternative. My world revolved around Rod's cock. "Yeah," I said. "I am." "Good," he said. He grabbed my waist tightly and held me in place. "I want this too." He thrust his hips upwards, forcing his rock-hard rod deep into my body. "Oh my god," I yelped, the pain racking my body and the pleasure radiating outwards in subsequent waves of raw sensation. "Oh fuck, that's intense." "You did it," Rod said. "You took my entire dick." I felt his pubes brush against my ass. I reached behind me, and felt the boundary between my hole and his cock. It was slippery with his spit and precum. "Oh god," I repeated again. There were so many new feelings and sensations it was hard to process all of them in any coherent fashion. "Don't think," Rod said. He understood my predicament intuitively, and his guidance was spot-on. "Just enjoy it. It's your first time. It's my first time with you." He pushed his dick a little deeper into me and another cascade of pleasure enveloped my body. "Just let me fuck you," he said. "Let's enjoy how good this can feel."

Wow I am totally flattered and blushing right now:) Okay hopefully you're cool with PDFs because I have many more stories I want to write. I'll try to get the next chapter up in the next day or two. It involves Simon pushing the main character's limits even further into the taboo, making him do things he never thought he'd do, with people he never thought he'd do them with...and Simon possibly starting to have his twisted influence on the not-so-innocent boyfriend Todd, too. I'm looking forward to writing it, haha. Oh and I will eventually write about who the married stranger is, that'll be a fun one. And maybe the mysterious roommate, too. Anyway, here are the first four chapters as I originally wrote them, and I'll get started on chapter five:) My Twisted Neighbor Lets Me Crash at His Place.pdf

The booze and weed were really starting to get to me. Sitting there, in Diego's truck, I was almost falling asleep. "You okay man?" he asked. "Oh, yeah. Sorry, just over did it at the party I think." "Gotcha. Here," he said, pulling off on a side road, "I got something to perk you up." Diego reached in the center console, taking out a pipe and a little baggy. "Man, more weed is going to put me to sleep." "It's not weed," he said, showing me the clear white substance in the bag. "What is it?" "Just something to keep you awake, cutie." I laughed, "alright." Diego filled the pipe with some of the substance and grabbed a lighter from the glove box. He started holding it on the bottom of the pipe, seeming to heat it up. After a minute, he took a big hit from the pipe and then let out a cloud of smoke. "Shit dude, what is that?" "See for yourself," he said, handing over the pipe. "Do it just like I did." I started heating the pipe up but couldn't help notice that Diego was taking off his shirt. He had a good body, decorated with a couple of tattoos. I wonder what he did to keep in shape. He had a good chest and really nice abs. "Sorry bro, this shit makes me kind of hot." "It's cool." Shit! He had seen me looking at him. Don't want him to think I was a fag. "Inhale." I did as told. "Good boy," he said. I thought it was kind of odd to say but we were both pretty fucked up. "Now exhale... good. Take another hit, it takes a few to start working." I kept going as he keep egging me on. At first, I didn't feel any difference. No doubt the booze and head were masking the effect. But after a few minutes, I began to feel this warm, rushing sensation, this burst of energy. "Shit man, this stuff is good. What is it?" "It's called t. Just kinda a mild upper. I know it sounds sketchy, but you can inject it to." "Shit, man. That sounds to hardcore for me. That's when you know you have a problem." "I thought so too. I've actually done it a few times. It feels amazing, but it's like I could take it or leave it." "Hmm, cool. Always thought people over exaggerated that shit to scare people away from taking drugs." "Yeah man," he said, "I've done almost everything and have never become addicted to anything. Honestly, alcohol is the most addictive shit out there and it's legal." "True," I said, "man I'm feeling kind of warm now too." "Take off your shirt dude. You look pretty fit." I agreed and complied. For some reason the thought of being a little more exposed than usual seemed... I don't know, exciting. "Damn boy, you do have a nice body." "Thanks. It's all the running from soccer." "You look pretty built though. You lift?" "Yeah, we have strength training twice a week and on my days off. But you, you're much bigger." "Yeah? Thanks, I been working pretty hard this past year. Here, feel," he said, guiding my hand to his arm. He flexed for me, letting feel his bicep, triceps, shoulder, even his chest and abs. "But honestly," Diego said, "I like your body, leaner but still ripped." He went down and felt on my chest and abs. I was a bit weird since I didn't ask him to but I guess he had just let me feel his body so why not. Actually, it felt a little bit exciting to have someones hand on my body like that, almost in a sexual way. "Shit," I thought, "I'm thinking like a fag. Must be all the drugs." "We ready to go to the party?" "Yeah, plenty more t there too," he said, putting away the pipe and the shirt, throwing them in the back. "Won't be needing those right now." We got to the party after about half an hour of driving. I was farther away than I thought, and I had no idea what part of town I was in. We pulled up on a discrete looking house and I reached back for my shirt, but Diego stopped me. "We don't need those. It's kind of a... everyone will be showing skin." "Oh, okay." I felt kind of embarrassed. Even though I knew my body was good, I felt like an asshole showing up to a strangers house shirtless. We got to the front door and Diego knocked. A hot looking young woman open the door. "Diego!" she said, "so glad you're here. I've had to watch the door for like an hour." She was wearing just a bra and jeans. I guess it was a shirtless party like Diego had said, which was kind of weird. "Hey babe," he replied. "Got some special treats for ya' later. Know were the action is?" "Downstairs, like always. Who is this hunk of fresh meat?" "This is Alex." I gave a awkward hello. "Is he..." she began to ask before Diego interrupted. "Eventually. We're going to make our way to the kitchen first." I followed Diego who seemed to know where he was going. "Let me make you a drink, something not to strong," he laughed. "Have a seat and mingle," he said, gesturing to a couch. I noticed everyone at the party. Everyone was fit, and there seemed to be a lot of guys. I mostly just zoned out on the couch, almost too fucked up to talk straight. ---- I brought Alex his drink. Little did he know, I had spiked it with a little g. I knew it was a risky proposition, with him already drinking, but I decided to say fuck it. I could tell this fag was fucked up. I don't even think he registered that most of the guys in the room were gay, half dressed or in underwear, making out. Pretty sure one guy was being blown by another in the corner. "Drink up man, then will do so more t." "Sounss good mann," he said, slurring a bit. He downed his drink quickly, rushing to get more and more fucked up. "Stand up man," I said, helping him up. "Let's get you out of these pants." They slide right off of him and he barely seemed to notice. He was wearing a pair of CK briefs and looked sexy as hell. "Man," I thought, "I can't wait to destroy this twink." Other people in the room noticed, knowing that I had completely fresh meat tonight. Feeling on his bulge, I could tell he was hard. I knew this guy was a fag, knew it from first meeting him a couple of hours ago. One of those repressed, in denial bitches who need someone like Tina to show off their slutty side. I went in for a kiss, wondering what he would do. And just like that, eves only half-open, he began kissing back, wrapping his arms around me as we slowly moved back and forth. "You like this boy?" I asked. "MMhmmm..." he replied, only semi-conscious. I don't think he even registered what he was doing or that we were in the middle of a party, him in just his briefs, in the arms of a guy. I knew it was time. Half-supporting him, I guided him through the house to the stairs to the basement. A few guys followed knowing what that meant, others stayed not knowing what was going on. I knew other would be downstairs already, having an okay time, not realizing the gift they were about to receive. We reached the door and began our decent down the stairs.

A lot happened over the next few months. Simon texted me a few times, but I didn't want to see him, I just wanted to put the whole thing behind me and forget it had ever happened. I went back to my boyfriend, and everything pretty much returned to normal. Then I started noticing that when Simon would get home, he wouldn't always be alone. I'd hear his hip-hop music pumping as he drove onto our street, then I'd hear him walk past my window, but with the click-click-click of some girl he'd picked up at the clubs walking next to him. Sometimes they'd be talking, and it seemed like I never heard the same girl twice, it was always someone different. Then they'd go back to his place and do who-knows-what. At first it didn't bother me, he had his life and I had mine. But then I started thinking back to the way he had nibbled my ear and kissed my neck when we were cuddling, and how his chest felt pressed up against my back…. And the thought of someone else getting to feel that instead of me -- a lot of 'someone else's -- made me feel cheap, like it hadn't meant anything to him. And then it made me feel angry, that they all got to feel that and I didn't. And then I realized I wanted to see him again. So I went crawling back to him, just like he'd said I would, and I think he liked that even more than if I'd given in right away. For the next few months, he had me over whenever he couldn't find any 'bitches' to fuck. And he loved to humiliate me: one time he made me wear panties while we were cuddling, the next time he fucked me late at night outside on the balcony. Another time he made me talk to my boyfriend while he was deep inside me, and the next time he wrote "SLUT" on my forehead in marker before he'd let me go home. He always let his roommate fuck me afterwards, just like the first time, and he never let me see the roommate, so I still didn't know what he looked like. He was always thinking of some way to make me feel like worthless trash, but he could be so sweet and tender when he felt like it, that I just kept going back. Meanwhile, I caught my boyfriend cheating on me, and I stopped talking to him for a while. Well, Simon didn't like that at all, and after he gave me a piece of his mind a few times, I got back together with my boyfriend. I don't know if he liked the thought of my boyfriend sleeping around behind my back, or if he just liked fucking a cheater (me), but whatever the reason, Simon fucked me extra hard when I told him I'd gotten back together with my boyfriend. And lastly, this high school boy and his family had moved in across the street, and I sometimes saw him and his brothers playing on the sidewalk with their bikes and their skateboards or whatever. The boy was beefy and Latin, and good-looking I guess, but I never really paid him much attention…until I noticed Simon chatting with him every once in a while. They would goof around and laugh, and pretty soon I started hating that boy. Why didn't Simon ever goof around with me? Why was he always trying to humiliate me? I tried to ignore them. Anyway, it was a Friday night, and Simon was hungrily eating my hole, making me tell him about my latest date with my boyfriend. I hated talking about private time with my boyfriend when I was with Simon, I always felt like Simon was laughing at him for being such a blind fool. But every time I stopped talking, I got a hard slap on the ass, so I kept going. When I got to the part where my boyfriend had fucked me and had cum inside my ass, Simon moaned approvingly as he ate me out. Then he moved up and started lining his hard cock up with my hole, like he'd done so many times before. Having prepared for this, I said, "Hold on one sec, I have some --" and I reached down into my jeans and pulled out a couple condoms I'd brought with me. Simon had fucked me about six or seven times now, and he'd never used a rubber, and he'd never pulled out. I'd been too afraid to say anything before, but now I thought maybe he cared enough about me and my health (and my boyfriend's) to wrap it up. He knew I wanted his cock, but he really did hook up with a lot of other people, and I didn't want to catch anything or give anything to my boyfriend. "Can you -- can you wear one of these this time?" I asked him. "The fuck is that?" Simon asked. He was not happy. "They're…condoms. We've hooked up a few times, and I just thought…we should be safe, you know?" The room was dark, but from the pale light coming in through the blinds, I could tell he was staring at me, unamused. I saw something dark and a little scary flash behind his eyes, then he said, "Open it." So I opened one of the wrappers and took out a condom, not sure why he was looking at me like that. "Unroll it." "But, it has to go on your --" I started to say, but he raised his hand and lifted it back, so I stopped talking and quickly unrolled the rubber like he said. "Now throw that shit on the floor," he said, and I realized he wasn't going to put it on. I threw it down, then he made me do the same with the other one, then the wrappers. "We're not gonna have this conversation again, are we?" he said, looking into my eyes menacingly. I shook my head, and after a second, his expression softened, just a little. "Now turn around," he ordered, "face down, ass up." I did what he said, and he gave me a brutal fucking that night, pulling all the way out and slamming all the way back in, making it hurt more than usual. I realized he was probably looking at his bare white cock every time he pulled out, and plunging it all the way back into my submissive hole just to prove a point. Finally, after what felt like forever, he said, "I'm gonna bust my fuckin' nut inside your cheatin' ass, just like your boyfriend does." And he did, just like all the other times he'd fucked me. After he came down, he pulled me up against him and cuddled tenderly with me, as if our conversation and that brutal hate-fuck had never happened. As he was gently kissing my neck, he quietly remarked "I need your help, baby doll." My heart fluttered. He needed me for something?? Well that feeling got crushed immediately when he continued, "There's this kid across the street I wanna get my dick inside, and you're gonna help me." "Me?" I asked, "What do you need me for?" I could feel my blood start to boil, as I thought of Simon laughing and talking to that new kid like they were buddies. I hoped that wasn't who he was talking about. "This Mexican boy Jaime just moved in across the street," he started explaining, and I felt something in between heartbreak, anger, and jealousy, as I knew it was the same kid. Why wasn't I enough for him? Then I realized how stupid that thought was, when I was the one stepping out on my boyfriend. "He turns 18 in a few days, and I wanna be the first one in there, cuz that shit ain't goin' stay cherry for long, nahmean?" If I was understanding him correctly, Simon wanted to take this kid's virginity before anyone else did, but god he was young! And so innocent. He still played on his little trick bicycle and scooters with his little brothers. Had I looked that innocent when I was 18? Then I remembered one of the first guys I'd hooked up with had been twice my age, so maybe 18 wasn't such an innocent age after all…. "So what do I do?" I asked, still not understanding what any of this had to do with me, and not really wanting to be a part of it, either. "I just need you to be there for…moral support," he said, "to make him feel comfortable 'n' shit." This still didn't make sense to me, but as he nibbled my ear and slid his hand down to my cock and balls, I agreed to help him. He needed me, and that was enough. A week later, I was back at Simon's place working on his cock while he was texting with the kid, who was trying to get away from his family and come over. I just wanted it to be the two of us, without that stupid kid ruining everything. But it's what Simon wanted, and he knew I couldn't say no to him. So I stayed on his fat cock, trying not to think about how many people he'd fucked with it since I'd seen him last. "Oh snap," he said, "kid's comin' over. Can't wait to get this hard cock in that phat virgin ass!" As he said this, he pushed my head all the way down on his cock and made me gag for an extra long time, slapping my hands away when I tried to come up for air. Finally he let me go. After I had caught my breath a little and wiped the slobber off my face, he took me delicately by the chin and pulled me right up to his face, so close I thought he was going to kiss me. "I'm so glad you're here, baby doll," he said to me so quietly, "I couldn't do this without you." And I think at that point I would have done anything this man had asked. "Now get back on my fucking dick," he said, and pushed his cock back down my throat for a few jabs, before extracting himself from my hold, getting to his feet, pulling on a pair of shorts on and leaving me alone in the bedroom. Why was he always messing with me like this? Did he like me, or was I just a fuck to him? And why did I keep coming over?? When he came back into the room with Jaime, he was grinning from ear to ear, obviously pleased with his latest catch. Jaime looked happy, too, but nervous. I watched as Simon took off Jaime's clothes, and saw that Jaime was already hard. Simon had him lie down on the bed on his back. "Have you ever gotten your dick sucked and your ass licked at the same time?" he asked Jaime. Jaime shook his head. "Well you're about to," Simon said, as he lifted up Jaime's legs and dove in. I took that as my cue to work on this kid's cock, so I did, even though I knew nothing about him and technically hadn't even spoken to him yet. What was I doing? Well, Jaime loved the attention, and I started warming up to the whole idea, too. He seemed like a nice-enough kid, and in a way I guess it was hot to work with Simon to make him feel good. I started rubbing his body and playing with his balls, and he liked that, too. Then Simon started working a finger inside his hole, and after Jaime relaxed onto that, a couple more, asking "Are you ready to get fucked, Jaime?" "I think so," Jaime answered, so Simon spat on his cock a few times and lined it up with his hole. "I'm just gonna go in a lil' bit so you can get used to it, alright?" Jaime seemed okay with that, and nodded. So I leaned directly over where Simon's hard white cock was rubbing against Jaime's virgin brown skin, looking so evil and menacing. I could stop all this right now, save this kid's innocence, keep him from the life of cheating, lying, humiliation, taking loads from complete strangers, and worrying about the consequences that I'd found myself in since I'd met Simon, but then I got another flash of all the times the two of them had been joking around easily, right outside my fucking window, rubbing in my face how happy they were together, and how much more Simon liked Jaime than he liked me. And that's when I decided this kid deserved what was coming to him. If he was going to get the fun, easygoing Simon in public, he was going to get the sick, twisted Simon in the bedroom, too. So I spat a few more times on Simon's cock, and watched with dark satisfaction as it sank, inch by inch, into this kid's dumb, unprotected hole. To his credit, Jaime took Simon's thick cock like a champ, eyes closed in concentration. Then, when it was about halfway inside, Jaime opened his eyes and said, "Oh wait, are you wearing a rubber right now?" I surprised even myself by saying, "Don't worry, he's only like this much inside you," holding my fingers barely an inch apart. "He's just letting you get used to him." "Oh really?" Jaime asked, obviously in some pain. "It feels like he's all the way in already." "Just relax," I said, rubbing his hairless boy-chest, "this is your first time, so you have to let him loosen you up. Do you want me to suck your cock again?" He nodded, so I went back down to his cock, and I saw Simon give me a big grin, like he was so proud of me. A nd that's when I knew I was doing the right thing. When Simon finally got all the way inside Jaime's ass, he started to slowly pull out and push back in, as I slowly worked on Jaime's cock, not wanting him to cum yet. Simon was getting into a rhythm, and as I looked up at him, I could see the satisfaction on his face. Then Jaime asked, "Okay, can you put a rubber on now?" But Simon didn't say anything, he just kept fucking him slowly. It was weird to be watching Simon do the same thing to this kid that he'd done to me the first time he'd fucked me. Jaime didn't know what to do, so after a few seconds, he looked over to me for help. But instead of helping him, I said, "Don't worry, Simon's always really careful, he almost never hooks up and he always plays safe except with people he trusts. I have a boyfriend but I still let him fuck me because he's always safe. Wait, you're clean, right?" The kid nodded with wide eyes. "Okay good," I said, "then he can trust you, too. You don't have anything to worry about, just relax and enjoy him inside you. Is he starting to feel good yet?" He nodded again. "Awesome, you're doing so great," and he smiled at me. God, this kid was dumb and deserved whatever he got. I went back to playing with his hard cock and balls to distract him, while I watched Simon looking like a stud, pounding his thick meat into this formerly innocent high school boy, taking this prize he'd had his eye on for months. After Jaime was opened up and stopped asking about rubbers, Simon really started fucking him with gusto: on his back, on his side, on his hands and knees, on his stomach, and then on his back again. "You're doin' so great, kid," Simon said with a big smile, obviously happy to be the one corrupting this teenager, continuing by commenting "You're almost done." With that, he started really pounding Jaime, making him feel it, and sending shockwaves through the kid's beef that were hot to watch. Jaime took it like a pro, and I was amazed his cock stayed hard through it all -- Simon really was being rough with the kid, but I liked seeing him in discomfort under Simon's onslaught. Then Simon started moaning, and I knew he was about to cum. I half expected Jaime to beg him to pull out or something, but I guess my lies to him earlier about Simon being 'careful' and 'safe' had done the trick, because he just watched Simon get closer and closer as he fucked him, and didn't say anything. Simon gave a few last, brutal thrusts, and moaned loudly as he shot his cum of unknown status deep inside this dumb teen's unprotected hole. I could tell Simon was very pleased with himself, because his mouth was open in a big smile as he looked up at the ceiling and slid his cock in and out a few more times. He slowly pulled out, then crashed on the bed between me and Jaime. "Fuck, kid, you were great," Simon said, which made Jaime smile, too. "Definitely worth the wait. And that was your first time getting fucked?" Jaime nodded. "Fuck, that's hot, son." After catching his breath for a few seconds, Simon looked down at Jaime's cock and said, "Looks like you're still hard. You ready for the other part of the deal?" Jaime nodded with a big smile. Well it sounded like Simon was going to get Jaime off, or maybe let Jaime cum on his chest or something. That sounded alright, but it looked like my part in this entire twisted thing was over. Then Simon was on top of me in a flash, grabbing me and pulling me down onto the bed. He'd done this to me enough times for me to realize I was wrong again, and that the other part of the 'deal' was the kid fucking me now, whether I wanted it or not. And incidentally, I didn't. Simon never lined up guys for me to fuck after he'd fucked me, actually he always did the exact opposite, and let his roommate fuck me, too. And he and Jaime had had this 'deal' the whole time, and hadn't told me? Is that how he'd gotten Jaime to come over? And was that the only reason he'd said he 'needed' me to come over tonight? I felt totally used and stupid, once again. As Simon held me down, Jaime climbed on top of me and lined his cock up with my hole. Simon spat a few times, probably showing Jaime how to lube up before fucking an ass, and then Jaime was eagerly shoving his hard teenage cock into me, never once asking if I wanted it or if I was ready. I couldn't believe I had kept this entire night from derailing when I'd convinced Jaime to take Simon's cock without worrying. I could have stopped this whole thing back then, and then I wouldn't be getting split in half by this horny teen who just wanted to get off and didn't care if it hurt. Maybe that's why Simon had given me that satisfied look back then, because he knew I was making sure I'd get fucked by yet another stranger, I just didn't know it at the time. And because of my stupid talk to Jaime about not needing condoms, here he was sticking it in me bareback. After a few tries, with Simon holding me down as I screamed into the pillow, Jaime got his young, hard prick all the way inside me, and immediately started pounding me as hard as he could. You'd think someone who'd just taken a cock up his ass would have a little more sympathy and patience, but Jaime fucked like he was just trying to get to the finish line as fast as possible. He pounded me mercilessly for a few minutes, then just as I was starting to loosen up, he moaned, slammed all the way into me, and started shaking all over. "That's right kid, give him your teenage cum," Simon encouraged him. "You didn't even ask if you could bust your nut inside him, so fuckin' hot." Jaime rolled off me once he'd finished shooting all of his load inside me, then Simon got off me, too. "Did you like that?" Simon asked, but I knew he wasn't talking to me. "Haha yeah, a lot," Jaime said, out of breath, "that felt so good." "Good. So are you gonna keep lettin' me tap that ass?" Simon asked. Jaime thought for a second, then he said, "Okay, but do I get to keep fucking him too?" Before I could say anything, Simon answered, "You know it, anytime you want, just keep lettin' me get at that hot ass of yours. I'll text you his number." "Haha, deal," Jaime said, the stupid twerp. I looked up at Simon to protest this arrangement -- the neighbor kid fucking me so Simon could keep fucking him -- but Simon gave me a warning look, so I stayed quiet. Is this how it was going to be? Simon pimping me out to more and more guys because he knows I can't say no to him? I could never predict what he was going to do. Why did he like it so much when other guys fucked me? I didn't understand him at all. Simon sent Jaime back to his family, full of his cum, and once again cuddled up next to me in bed. At least this was one thing he did with me that he didn't do with Jaime. "You were fuckin' perfect, baby doll," he whispered into my ear as he kissed my neck again. "The way you got him to take my raw cock was incredible. And you heard how happy he was after you let him fuck you? I told you I needed you here, baby, I need you. We make a great team, don't we?" Simon was messing with my head big-time. He was getting me to do all these sinful things, and to take huge risks that I never would have taken just a few months ago. Part of me just wanted my simple old life back, back when it was just me and my boyfriend, before I'd even met Simon, but I think I was falling for Simon more and more, because instead of telling him all the things I was upset about, all I said was, "Mm-hm." And all I was thinking about was that he needed me, and that we were a team. And if all I had to do to make him happy was to let a few guys fuck me every once in a while, I guess I could do that….

Sorry for the delay in updates. This next one will get a bit wordy, but there is a lot of information I needed to get in there to make the story make sense, and I promise that I end it on a worthwhile note. Again, thanks for all the replies, and I look forward to any input. -- PART 3: Becoming a Good Neighbor Looking up from my laptop, I watched as two of my classmates walked up, finishing their rounds for the evening before we sat and completed our charts. “Hey, Erika. Hey, Steve,” I softly said, not looking up from what felt like the hundredth chart I had written that night. Both said a quick ‘hey’ before dropping their laptops next to mine. Looking over, I saw Erika finger what felt like the millionth bouquet sent to me by my ass of an ex in the last 3 weeks. Erika, a short red-head that I first met back in pre-med, is hands down my best friend. She barely comes up to my chin, but what she lacks in height, she definitely makes up for it in feistiness. We met at a mixer one night in the dorms and was actually the one to introduce me to my douche of an ex. At this moment, she was single, having dumped her ex after they had a fight over the long hours she always put in. Steve, on the other hand, is tall, black, and frankly one of the few guys I had ever lusted over and hit on. Smart, quick to make a comeback, and he and his fiancé, a nurse at another hospital, are one of the cutest couples I ever met. Sadly for me, he was 100% straight, but still extremely cool, if not a little too knowledgeable about the gay world, besting me on all sorts of insights. “I see he really doesn’t give up…” she replied, grabbing the card and looking inside, “God, what a sappy note. ‘I love you with all my heart. Being without you is like missing a piece of my soul.’ Talk about contrived. If that fucker didn’t want to lose you, maybe he should have kept it in his pants. It’s been what, 2 weeks?” “Nope he still hasn’t, and it’s been 3 weeks,” I said, finally finishing up my last chart and after clicking log out, closed the lid of the laptop. Grabbing it and my few paper charts, I put each away; the laptop back into its cradle on the counter behind us, and the charts in the ‘To File’ pile. I began to stretch, hearing and feeling several loud pops emirate from my back. “And they’re going into the trash, just like all the rest,” I said, going to the small closet behind the nurse's station. Pulling out my jacket, I began to shoulder on the thick material, thankful that I had forgotten the coat for nearly a year and yet to be stolen. The weather had taken a sudden dip into an early winter, and I knew I would definitely be needing it. “Screw that!” Steve replied, grabbing the vase before I could, “Can I have them?” I stopped and stared at Steve. “Ok…. why do you want a dozen red roses?” I asked, confused before adding the sly, “Did you something you want to tell Erika and I about the requires roses at home?” “Fuck no!” he replied with an eye roll before continuing. “It’s just that nurses love them. Especially mine. You want something from them, just give them flowers and candy.” “Shit… should have thought of that myself!” Erika said, trying to make a grab at the glass vase as Steve pulled them out of her reach. “Nope. Mine,” he laughed, watching as she tried to jump and grab them, profanities spewing from her mouth as his tall frame easily surmounting her much shorter stature. “You can have the next one, dear, ” I said, hanging up my white coat before starting work on the zipper, “I’m sure there will be more tomorrow.” “And just where are you off to?” Steve asked, raising his eyebrows and looking at the clock, obviously surprised at my early departure, knowing I usually was the last to leave since I had set up camp in the small on call room down the hall. “House hunting. Found a really decent place for like $800 a month. It’s fully furnished and not all that far away. Have to get there before 5:30 so I can check it out.” I replied, checking to make sure I had my phone and wallet before making my way from behind the counter. “I’m tired of staying in the on-call room here, hospital food sucks ass, and I’m getting really tired of having to live out of a duffle bag.” “Jesus! What’s wrong with it that it’s that cheap? I’d come with to help you, but on call tonight.” Erika replied, her eyes growing large at the admittedly too good to be true deal. “Yeah, what she said,” Steve added. “No idea, but it’s got to be better than living in a hospital, and it’s in my price range. Even seems like a pretty new place and has perfect access to the streetcar line. My only guess is that there's a night club or something,” I replied, pulling up the listing from my phone broker before hand the phone to them. “Niiiiice,” they both replied, as I pocketed my phone again. “Ten bucks says someone was murdered there, probably a serial killer like in American Psycho,” Steve guessed, looking back down at his screen and typing. “Nope, $20 bucks says it's definitely the site of a porno,” Erika added, doing the same, “Probably a giant homo-fest filled with big cocks shooting everywhere like a Super Soaker. I bet if you took a black light with you, it’d look like a Jackson Pollock painting in there.” “You’re on,” replied Steve. “Lame jokes from both of you, I expected better, “ I called behind me, making my towards the elevator, ”Wish me luck!” Pressing the down button, the doors quickly opened to reveal my least favorite person in our class. Alex Ranker, aka Ranker the Wanker as Matt called him. Though I hated Matt now, I still agreed it was a perfect thing to call the guy. Alex was one of those guys that seemed to have it all. His parents were rich, his mother an heiress to some fruit company out east, his father a famous lawyer in New York. The guy was literally perfect. Perfect tan, perfect teeth, perfectly trimmed dirty blond hair, perfect body. Until he opened his mouth. He’d been known to harass the nurses and other students alike, to the point nobody wanted to work with him. And yet, it seemed like he could do no wrong in the eyes of the attending doctors. My level of hatred started back at the beginning of residency when they had a dinner at the hospital for everyone and their spouses to visit. I had run to the restroom, only to come out and find Mr. Douche himself feeling up my then boyfriend. He didn’t even bat an eye as we kissed when I got back and proceeded to ask for Matt’s number. Needless to say, I still hated the guy with a passion. Looking up from his phone, he gave a slight smirk at me. I fought not to let my thoughts about the douche reach my face, and stepped onto the elevator next to him, watching as the door closed. I stared ahead for a few minutes when Wanker opened his mouth and started speaking. “I hear you and that hot British guy broke up,” he said, immediately getting under my skin, “Must have finally realized he could do a lot better than someone like you. I’ll have to get his number sometime. Show him what a real man is.” Wanker was also a notorious man-whore, having been caught with both male and female nurses all over the hospital. A true one and done type of guy. Every week, the staff would have to cheer up whoever he had used and dumped. The latest was the new nurse in the neonatal unit. Told her at the nursing station to grow up and get over herself. And that he’d had much better all the time. He at least was now iced out of that floor. This was opposed to me. I tried every day to treat the nurses as a team, helping them whenever I could and listening to their complaints. And who after the recent break-up, constantly had the sympathy vote on his side. The difference between us proving ‘never piss off the nurses.’ “Yep,” I replied through gritted teeth, “Caught him in bed with a neighbor. Apparently, he only likes pussy now. Also likely has a bad case of gono knowing what he was on. So enjoy that. He’s all yours.” Slightly satisfied at how my reply had shut the dick up, I rushed the doors the second they opened to the lobby and quickly made my way to the entrance. — Luckily, the streetcar was only a block away, and my wait out in the biting cold was a blissfully short one. I stared blankly out the window, letting my mind wander to that night 3 weeks earlier, and nearly found myself missing my stop. I felt my cheeks redden a little as I looked down and saw the guy sitting in front of me who was forced to stare at the obvious bulge in my scrub pants. I made brief eye contact before I moved away and looked pointedly out the windows of the tram. Hurriedly, I hopped off, and walked down the block towards the apartment building, having memorized where I needed to go. Looking around, I caught a few brief glances of the area. A few small shops, several restaurants, even what looked to be a bookstore nearby. Then there was the building with blacked out windows and bars right next door to where I was going. Nightclub maybe? I asked myself, slightly slowing down as I walked past. The sign above the door stated ‘Stroud’s.’ However, there were no other identifying features, so I kept walking past. I walked into the lobby of the apartment and was greeted by a receptionist, a hot younger guy, possibly of Indian descent. “Are you Jake?” he asked, a mild Middle Eastern accent in his voice. “Um… yeah, how’d you know?” I asked, slightly put off by how this guy knew exactly who I was. “I’m Amal. Greg, our manager, and leasing agent is the one you spoke to this morning. He’s in his office,” he replied, extending his hand and shaking mine, “Follow me.” I followed Amal to the room behind him, taking in the appearance of the apartment lobby. It was obvious that the building was a former hotel, and an old one at that. Thankfully, whoever owned the building hadn’t completely gutted it on its renovation, leaving many of the old styled flourishes around, while still adding an interest modern flair. I knew instantly I would love the place, at least until I found out why it was so cheap. The receptionist opened the door and I saw Greg. Holy shit! I thought to myself, have I walked into the Twilight Zone? Before me was a man who I could swear at first was Jackson. He had same dark hair, graying at the temples. He also obviously spent half his life at the gym, his chiseled torso hidden just barely by an expensive looking suit and tie. A nice, square chin and piercing gray eyes added to his masculine look, with high-end designer glasses completing the look, giving him the air of a model. However, as I looked closer, I noticed a few differences between the two. No piercings, no beard, his voice was a little less deep, hair cut was definitely different. He had a phone to one ear talking away to what must have been a tenant, and with a brief wave, I sat down in one of the chairs in front of him. “Can I get you anything?” Amal asked from the doorway, breaking me from my mild stupor. “Um, no, I’m good,” I replied, giving a small smile. Quietly, Amal shut the door, as I turned my attention back to the building manager. “Yes Mrs. Goodwin, I’ll have maintenance get on that as soon possible. Yes… yes, ma’am. Thank you again for reporting it. I truly apologize for the inconvenience. Yes… Yes, ma’am. UH-huh… Okay, thank you,” he spoke, before finally hanging up the phone. Looking down, he began to look through the many sticky notes on his desk, looking for a particular one. “ Thanks for waiting. Sorry, it took so long getting off the phone, Mister… uh… sorry… Doctor…” “Harding. Please, just call me Jake,” I replied, shaking his hand as he extended it out. “Nice to meet you, Jake. I take it it’s getting quite cold outside?” he asked, turning his attention to the computer screen next to him, clicking on something, “You’re here to see…. 1201 was it? The one bed, one bath fully furnished?” “Uh, yeah, I think so,” I replied, forcing myself to stop imagining the quickly darkening things I’d do with the man in front of me, quickly starting to mirror what I had done with Jackson. “And you want a… immediate move in if possible I see. And you’ve already completed the application… thanks for getting that done so fast,” he continued, reading the screen, “And I see you’re well qualified for the apartment. No pets, and no need for a deposit… Great!” he replied, reaching into the desk and pulling out a small electronic key card, “We can show the apartment now if you’d like?” Nodding, I followed him back to the lobby, standing behind him as he pressed the call button for the elevator. Quickly I stopped myself from looking at his ass as he turned around to face me. “So, as you can tell, this used to be a hotel. It was built back in 1907,” he began, pointing out different points in the lobby as he began his tour of the building. “We recently renovated last year. We tried to keep the historical integrity of the building, but everything that couldn’t be saved has been updated. There’s fiber internet in the building, as well as 24-hour security. And the front desk is staffed from 9 am until 11 pm every day. We have a small gym on the 2nd floor, as well as a pool behind the lobby. There is a small attached parking garage, but those are an additional $100 a month per space.” I nodded as he told me these things. Seeing as I had no car, the parking wasn’t a big deal. But still, I kept telling myself that there was no way this place could be this nice at the current price and not have something wrong with it yet. The doors of the antique looking elevator opened up, revealing a surprisingly updated looking interior. “The elevator works with your room key, and will only take you to your floor and the common access areas. We also made sure to set it up so that you can use your phone, and that you can send a temporary access code to anyone you wish. It will also allow them to access your apartment door if you aren't home.” I slyly watched him as the elevator quickly climbed upward, taking in the nice profile presented to me as he continued to wax about the history of the building. For once, I was really beginning to enjoy not being attached to someone. Especially the no fearing the repercussions of checking someone out. The downside though was not having done anything for 3 weeks, which was really starting to make me horny. The doors opened to reveal a long, well-lit hallway, the seemingly never ending length giving my a slight vibe of something out of The Shining. I half expected those creepy twin girls to appear and start asking me to play with them. Directly across the hall was my possible apartment. “As you can tell, it's near the elevator,” the manager continued, “But we made sure to add extra sound proofing to prevent any noise problems.” He swiped the card above the door lock, and with a slight whir, the door unlocked. Opening it, I followed him in, looking around the room as he turned on the lights. I was stunned. The place looked amazing. The pictures from the internet showed empty rooms, and the images had not done the place justice. Tall ceilings, with what had to be the original decorative crown moldings. Granite counters, high-end loft furniture, stainless steel appliances, exposed brick and hardwood floors everywhere. And even an amazing view of downtown. There was even a large flat panel tv and what looked to be one of those high-tech smart thermostats. I began to feel almost unnerved. Why in the world wasn’t this place taken? The tour continued to the bedroom with a well appointed and fully updated on-suite bath, again looking like something out of a magazine for the rich and famous, and not something that was more in the pricing of a fresh out of college student. “As you can see, we went to a lot of lengths to update the apartment and all the furniture comes with it at $150 a month. After a 3 year lease, they will pretty much be yours. We currently don’t have them installed, but it will also come with a high-efficiency washer and dryer as well if you need it. This unit was previously the model unit, but since we’ve recently finished the top 10 floors, we’re trying to get rid of this one. Also, we have a deal with the former housekeeping staff and they provide cleaning once every week for another $75 a month.” “Um… it’s great…. but…” I replied, perplexed at how such a great find wasn’t already taken. This place was nicer than anything I could have hoped to live in. “Let me guess…” Greg intoned, “How is something like this still on the market?” “Yeah…” I replied, looking around again, “Did someone die in here… or is it haunted or…” “Well,” he started, looking a little embarrassed, “I do have to be up front. There are a few problems with the place. First, you’ll have Mrs. Goodwin, the lovely lady I was speaking to earlier as a neighbor. She’s very nice if a bit… well, crazy. Don't get me wrong, very sweet, and if you ever want great food, she is an excellent cook and loves for people to try it. But she tends to like to know every little thing about people. You can usually avoid her as long as you aren’t in the hallway at certain hours. Also, she has a bad habit of trying to fix her children up with other tenants. The closer they are, the more she pushes it.” Having had an (albeit much lesser) similar experience with our previous neighbor, this fact didn’t phase me. “OK, I’ve had my share of nosy neighbors, so not a big deal there. And I guess it's nice actually knowing who your neighbors are. I’m guessing there’s more though?” I asked. “Well, there is the fact of the neighborhood,” he replied. “This area is still in transition, and the crime is a tiny bit higher than other areas. But nothing major. It’s a pretty safe place to live. There is a lot of very nice places to shop and eat, and the street car is right down the street. But we do have a certain… erm… the element that resides here and has no plans of leaving.” “So, gangs? The mob? Satanists?” I asked half-jokingly, not quite following his logic. “Oh God, no, nothing like that,” he replied, “It’s just… well, I’m sure you saw that place next door. Stroud’s.” “Sure, “ I replied, remembering walking past the place next door. “Is it a nightclub? If so, I don’t think it would be a problem this high up would it?” “Oh. Um, no… it’s a….” he replied, looking even more flustered, “You don’t get easily offended do you?” “I’m a doctor, so no… seeing strange things and people is part of my job,” I replied. “Well, it's actually an adult bookstore. And apparently pretty popular as well, especially with the male population. It’s actually the reason why we have had so much trouble filling the unit,” he stated, “People don’t really like telling their friends to go the apartment complex next to the gay bookstore. Especially with the rumors around it. It’s really pretty seedy. We’ve tried to talk the city into closing it down, but apparently, the owner has a lot of connections in city hall. That and the owner has a private sauna a block away. With those two elements, we tend to have a problem with a lot of our more conservative renters being driven away. We had an issue with our last tenant as well, which required us to have them evicted. Corporate really strives for full occupancy, so I’ve tried to price it to sell. You’re the best candidate we’ve had yet.” I felt a stir in my pants as I realized exactly what he meant by seedy gay bookstores. I’d recently started reading about such things online, bored at night with the call room to myself. Likely, this adult bookstore was one of those rare finds. Possibly even one of the ones with private theaters. “Other than those problems, it's a lovely unit. What are your thoughts on the place?” Greg replied, looking as though I was likely to bolt out of the place and never return. “Actually, compared with the things I see at work,” I said, taking a final look around, “Those things are really rather mild. You’d be amazed at the things people do in the bedroom that put them in the emergency room.” With a slight laugh, we exited the room and made our way back to the elevator. “So, like you said, you’re wanting to move in as soon as possible?” Greg asked, following me into the elevator as the doors opened with a slight thump. “I’d say today, but I’m sure that…” I started to say before he immediately interrupted. “We can do that!” he exclaimed. “If you want, we can have someone from the cleaning staff do a once over. We just have some paperwork, and if you can make the first month’s rent payment and the application fee, we will be able to get you in tonight about 8 or 9 pm. Would that work?” Shocked, I nodded my head, amazed at how quickly I could take possession of the place. We spent the next hour signed what felt like a mountain of paperwork and the swipe of my debit card, we exchanged handshakes and Greg gave me the small plastic card. I left the building, running back to the hospital to get my duffle bag, and then returned, off to grab dinner and explore the neighborhood. I took in a light dinner at the Thai place across from the streetcar stop and set off to explore in the quickly dying late fall sunset. I walked into a few shops, surprised at how many were open until later in the evening. I even spied a small tobacconist shop, which made me think back to the hot night from 3 weeks before yet again. I ignored the shop though, looking at my watch. It was time for my apartment to be done. So, I walked back to the building before I spied several people walking into the adult bookstore. I felt myself get hard yet again. I walked back into my building, waving at Amal, and rode the elevator back up, setting my bag into the bedroom and changing into normal clothes before deciding to bite the bullet and check out the bookstore. — Stepping into the store, it looked like any other adult bookstore I had seen before. An ever shrinking movie section (thanks in large part to the internet), toys ranging from small to impossibly large, leather, clothing and edible panties, even the occasional ball gag and whip. I wasn’t that impressed until I noticed a second entrance to the back of the shop. I walked up to the attended, and with a slight blush on my face, asked what was further in. The attendant definitely looked like a skinhead. Shaved, bald head, with piercings everywhere. Fishnet shirt and leather pants. He appeared to be reading a Harry Potter book, and with a sigh, he stopped reading and flipped over the book. “First time?” he asked with raised eyebrows, looking at me with an appraising glance. “Yeah,” I said, “Just moved in nearby and thought I’d be a good neighbor and check out things.” I flashed a slight smile, fearing my nervousness was showing, to which he warmly returned. “Normally, it's a $10 fee for non-members to enter the theater, but since you’ve never been, it’s on me,” he said, pressing what must be a button to open the door. A buzzing noise came from the door. “Enjoy, buddy,” he said with a somewhat wicked smile. I opened it and walked inside. I immediately was met with a lit stairway down. Walking down I entered a dimly lit hallway. It took a minute for my eyes to adjust to the red lighting. I walked around, but the halls seemed empty, each door closed. Finally, I found an open door leading to a booth. Stepping inside, I closed the door. Looking around, I noticed a large screen with a bill feeder under it. Sitting down, I pulled out my wallet and grabbed a few dollars and stuffed them in. The TV turned on and started showing a video of two girls making out naked. Looking around the edge of the screen, I finally found the controls and flipped around until I found one of what appeared to be a group of guys fucking in various positions around a tiled room. I sat back and watched, slowly feeling a rise in my pants. After a while, the scene changed to a young guy, looking somewhat similar to myself, with a line of all the guys waiting to take a turn on his ass. One thing stuck out to me, however. Not a single one appeared to be wearing a condom. I felt my cock throb and building up courage, I pulled my pants down and slowly started stroking myself. There I sat, stroking my cock for several minutes, zoning out to the hot video in front of me when I heard a sudden tapping to my right. Startled, I stopped what I was doing and turned to see where the noise was coming from. Sticking out from a crude hole in the wall was a thick, uncut cock, probably about 7 inches long. I gulped and licked my lips watching as it throbbed slightly, a drop of precum slowly forming on the piss slit. Slowly, I reached out and grabbed it, stroking it and myself at the same time. This made the owner groan, slamming hard against the wall. I continued to stroke the guy until a voice with a thick accent called out, muffled by the wall. “Suck me.” This caught me off guard. I let go for a second, starting at the hard piece in front of me. Suddenly, I acted, slowly licking and then taking the cock into my mouth. I ran my lounge along the underside, sucking hard as I pulled off, making the guy groan even louder. After a few minutes of sucking, I felt him pull out. At first, I was upset, wanting to continue to suck him to completion. Until his face appeared at the hole. “Let me suck you,” the face replied, in what sounded to me like a thick Spanish accent. I started his face for a moment. The guy had soft pink lips and a slight mustache. In the blue glow of the tv (now forgotten), I slowly stood up and began to feed him my cock. Damn the guy could suck. His warm wet mouth wrapped around my cock, sucking like a vacuum cleaner. Every time he got to the tip, he would run his tongue into the opening, making me squirm in delight. I felt myself getting closer, and just before getting to the point of no return, he pulled off and stepped away from the glory-hole. “Fuck,” I muttered, looking into the hole and seeing him pull up his pants and walk over to the door before opening it and leaving the booth. Resigned, I went to finish myself off and pull my pants back up and leave, when I heard a knock at the door. “Double fuck,” I said, looking at the screen realizing that the money had run out in the video machine. Most likely the attendant, as I recalled my knowledge of how a video arcade worked. Pulling out my wallet, feeding another few bills on the machine. Hearing another knock, I turned back, pulling my pants back up slightly and opening the door. “Sorry, I just refilled the…” I started to say to the attendant, but instead was greeted with a hot, late 20ish Latino guy, “oh…. um… can I help you…” He pushed his way in, closing the door quickly and immediately locked lips with me. We proceeded to make out, grabbing and stroking each other, my cock still on the edge of release. His breath smelled of smoke, immediately turning me on. Finally, we parted, each gasping for air. I slowly recovered as he licked his lips and quickly asked me something I never expected to hear. “Let me in your hole?” he asked, pulling out a small brown bottle, opening it up and taking a few hits from. I instantly recognized the bottle from my night with Jackson. Poppers. My cock throbbed at the idea of the sensation. He held the bottle out to me as he started stroking his cock. Grabbing the bottle, I took several hits and handed it back to him. “Uh… sure,” I said, starting to feel the rush from the poppers reaching my brain before adding a quick, “As long as you let me do the same.” A quick nod was his only reply was before he turned me around and bent me over. I felt him reach behind himself and realized that he was grabbing lube from the dispenser on the back of the room. I quickly felt him rub some on my hole and then looked back to see him rubbing it on himself. “Wait…” I said, looking back at his cock, “You got a condom?” He shook his head no, before replying. “Most guys here don’t want them, so I never bring them. You got one?” I already knew I didn’t have one. I was torn. I wanted sex. Bad. But I had already learned the hard way about taking a bare cock. Hormones raging through my bloodstream, my brain fought to think logically, failing at the ebb of poppers in my mind. Finally, my mind came up with an answer as I asked, “You clean?” “Sure” he replied with a slight shrug, and with that, I bent over. Slowly, I felt him press his cock against my hole as I took a deep breath in. END OF PART 3

There are many reasons I love getting gang banged. I love when men bond over fucking me, huge turn on. Also, one of the reason I love getting gang banged, when I spend time getting cleaned and ready, I want to get seriously fucked and usually one guy doesn't get it. I am usually just in the frame of mind, fuck this feels good just as the first guy cums. So if I can get a couple of guys taking turns, by the 3rd guy, I fucking fully relaxed. Plus there's nothing better than that getting truly fucked, and seeded, and you just get fucking mounted again

I was able to make really good time fleshing out and proof reading this chapter before work tomorrow. As asked, I tried to include some hot pipe smoking, as well as give some hot reading material. Since I work for the next few days, I likely won't be able to update until the weekend unless I get home pretty early. As always, enjoy guys, and let me know what you think! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- PART 2: Just a Perfect Taste of What’s to Come The sound of running water being shut off was the first thing to wake me up. The normally soft sound hammered through my head making me cringe as all my other senses slowly started to wake up. The first of my other senses was taste. Jesus, I thought to myself, did I lick an ashtray? Next, I opened my eyes only to instantly regret it as I was immediately greeted to a stray beam of sunlight coming in through the window. My head felt like it had split open. “So," I said to myself out loud, “This is being hung over. Fucking hell.…” Taking a deep breath, I forced myself to sit up. This too was a bad idea. I started coughing, and my throat felt like it was on fire, as well as a deep thickness to my chest. Then I felt the slick wetness in my ass. God, how drunk was I to have shit the bed? I thought to myself, but then, upon inspection, I found none of the telltale signs. “Seriously?” I groaned out loud, “just what the fuck did I do last night?!” “I think a better question would be what didn’t you do last night,” a deep voice asked from the bathroom. I jumped off the bed, shocked at the sudden intrusion of the strange voice from the bathroom. A dull ache immediately shot through my ass, and then everything from the night before rushed back to me. The breakup. The bar. The scotch. The crying into my drink. The smoking. Holy shit! The smoking! I don’t smoke! What in the holy fuck? And what happened after the smoking. I remembered that we had gotten into a car or maybe it was a truck. We smoked and groped each other the entire way back to the hotel, and I fumbled to get the key out of my pocket. The entire time, the hot guy from the bar… name like a president… Johnson… no… his name was Jackson, was grabbing my ass in one hand and his cigar and my crotch, licking down my neck as I puffed away on what must have been my second cigar. We made it into the room and immediately started stripping. Jackson, rubbing his dick through the leather pants he was wearing, watched me as I struggled drunkenly to pull off my pants. Suddenly, he was in front of me, putting his hand on my chest and pushing me backward onto the bed. Taking a deep inhale on the nearly spent cigar, he looked down at me and smiled before he shifted the cigar into the corner of his mouth and proceeded to expertly pull my jeans and underwear off in one swift movement. “Nice set your packing there son,” he replied, eyeing my now naked body. “Thanks, your's is nice to-shiiiiiiiiit,” I replied with a slight muffle around the cigar in my mouth, as he quickly pulled the cigar out of his mouth, lifted my legs over his shoulders and began to lick and probe at my asshole with his tongue and fingers. “Nice tasty hole too,” he continued, taking a quick break to take another puff of the cigar, “Going to love fucking that all night. Can't wait to see it gaping after I fuck it.” At this point, I was lost to the world, puffing away at the cigar in my mouth as this hot mountain of a man continued to work at my hole, loosening it up for the giant piece of meat in his pants. I continued to moan as he stretched me out, first with one finger, then two. At this point, I probably looked to the world like the chimney at a coal plant. Cigar deep in my jaw, inhaling fully on the cigar and letting the smoke jet out of my nose and mouth. I let out a muttered curse as he shoved another two digits into my hole, rubbing my prostate gland deep in my hole. At this point, both of us knew what was going to happen next. Slowly, he stood up, satisfied at his assault on my former tight hole. Looking down at me, he reached into his pocket and grabbed a small brown bottle. Pulling my cigar out of my mouth, he set it on an ashtray. He then handed the bottle to me, and as I went to ask him what it was for he replied, knowing already what I planned to ask. “Open the bottle and sniff deep on them,” he said as he stepped back and started pulling his pants off. I looked down, suddenly catching a glance at the giant, uncut ten inch cock he had firmly stuffed in his pants as the seemingly jumped out of his pants. Even in my drunken state, my eyes grew, knowing that there was no way in hell it would fit. “Just sniff the bottle and let me do the rest,” he said, sensing my worry after taking a single glance at his package. The alcohol was still coursing through my veins, as I slowly nodded and did as he said. Being a proper medical professional, I had been a good boy all my life. I have never drunk as a teen, smoked, did drugs or even had sex until I had met Matt in college. Hell, I hadn't even taken anything stronger than a Tylenol until I had my wisdom teeth out at 19. Yet, here I was, about to start sniffing poppers, smoking heavily on a cigar, no... my second cigar after getting trashed on scotch. And set to have sex with a stranger. All without hesitation. At first, I felt nothing as the strange smelling fumes went up to my nose. Then, I felt it. Everything in my body relaxed, and I watched as the man above me slowly brought his cock towards my face. “Want to suck me, boy?” he asked, reaching over to the table and setting the spent cigar that was formerly in his mouth into the ashtray. I nodded and returned the smile he gave me. Turning away, he went over to his previously forgotten leather pants and grabbed a lighter and what had to be a massive pipe out of the side pocket. Again, it was my turn to be mesmerized. He slowly brought the large lighter to the bowl of the pipe, lighting it with the flame, and began to slowly circle it, puffing and bring the pipe to life. Flipping out the bottom of the lighter, he began to press the tobacco threatening to break free of the confines of the bowl back in and began to light it once again, this time bringing with it large clouds of smoke. All I could do is watch in awe as he performed the ritual, my cock somehow getting even harder as he then turned his attention back to me. “Daddy’s gonna need this for all the pounding he's got planned on your tight hole,” Jackson growled, letting smoke curl out of his mouth. Walking over to me, he grabbed his dick and aimed it at my mouth. “Suck on my meat slut,” he growled at me, staring down at me on the bed through hooded eyes. Slowly, I took him into my mouth, my jaw stretching uncomfortably as I struggled to fit him fully into my mouth. Slowly, I was able to get deeper and deeper until I could feel him threatening to hit the back of my throat. I grabbed his balls and began tugging on them as my gag-reflex started to kick in, eliciting a growl of approval. “It’s time to slam into that cum-dump boy,” Jackson replied, pulling his cock out of my mouth with a loud plop. I stared at his massive, glistening dick, a string of what had to be precum and my spit slowly dripping off the tip. Jackson made his way back to the foot of the bed and brought my feet back above his shoulders, the large pipe resting on his lips as smoke slowly rose out of the bowl. Reaching down, he grabbed the now forgotten bottle of poppers and my half smoked and now unlit cigar from the ashtray. Opening the bottle, he took a few hits before putting the bottle under my nose. I took a few hits myself and he closed the bottle before shoving the cigar in my gaping mouth. Closing my lips around the thick cigar, he brought his now lit lighter to the edge of the stick. I drew on it, bringing the cigar back to life slowly, inhaling with each puff. “Good fucking cum pig…” he growled as I puffed away, “Daddy likes his cock whore smoking.” I vaguely noticed each time he called me those dirty names that my cock jerked, and had even started dripping precum on its own as the words got nastier. Removing the lighter, he put out the flame and threw it on the bed. Removing the pipe out of his mouth, he worked up a load of spit and drooled it onto my openly exposed hole. I felt my hole pucker as the warm saliva slowly moved across it. Taking another puff of his pipe, he then spit another mouthful onto his large, veiny cock. “Take a deep haul on the cigar you slut,” he growled, shoving the head of his dick against my hole, “Daddy’s coming home.” I did as he said and took a deep draw on the cigar as I felt him shove his dick head against my stubborn opening. It fought for several moments as his large cock pushed harder and harder. Suddenly, my hole gave up the fight and I nearly screamed as ten solid inches slowly made its way into my formerly tight hole. He rested for a minute as my hole raged against the sudden intruder deep in its depths. Slowly, the pain ebbed away, calmed as I slowly started smoking the cigar in my jaw again. In my pain, I had bit down somewhat on the stick, and thankfully it now sat perfectly on the side of my mouth. As Jackson slowly started pumping in and out of my ass, I focused on the bright, glowing cherry slowly moving up the stick. I timed his pumps into my ass and his smokey exhales with the inhales on my cigar, slowly beginning to relish on the loosening of my hole, now loosening against his steady assault. Suddenly, Jackson changed positions, and with a slight grunt from him towering above me, my hole suddenly felt slicker. We continued on with this for what felt like an hour, but in hindsight was likely only half that. Looking down, he smiled at my hard cock, drooling from the steady slamming of the sweet spot inside my ass, and took hold of my cock, coating the palm of his hand before roughly stroking it. “Good boy,” he let out with a low moan as my hole involuntarily squeezed hard on his dick, “You’re making Daddy so happy. He wants to see you shoot a big load for him. Grip onto Daddy’s dick with your fucking cumhole.” Nodding, I complied and began to tighten my hole, immediately loving the sensation as he began to slam somehow ever harder into my ass. Finally, I felt my balls tighten, and as I began to cum, my back and head involuntarily arched backward, my jaw gripping even tighter on to the nearly spent cigar in my mouth. As I did so, I felt his cock slam into my ass one last time before I felt his cock twitching in my ass as he let out one final yell. "Take all of my Daddy sperm! It's time to knock up that hole!" We both lay there in silence as we slowly recovered from our shared orgasm. Stirring slightly, he rubbed his hands on my chest and pinched each of my nipples. Eliciting another small gasp and pucker of my hole, he smiled. We were both equally spent. Removing my now spent cigar from my mouth, as well as his pipe, which was apparently fully smoked, he gently placed both his pipe and my cigar butt into the ashtray beside my head, and proceeded to give me a deep kiss, his large tongue sliding deep in my mouth. After which he slowly withdrew his slowly deflating cock from my ass. We scooted up on the bed and I must have fallen asleep, slowly tracing my finger around the scorpion shaped tattoo on his left shoulder. And that’s when I realized what my drunken self the night before had not. I knew that what that tattoo meant. Either this man was born at the end of October or beginning of November, or worse. I saw that tattoo twice before, both times at work during my rotation in I.D. I might have just let an HIV positive man come in my ass. Without protection. Jumping up, I let out a horrified “OH FUCK!”, both do the shock of what my stupid drunken ass had done the night before, and the now sharp sting emanating from my ass. Sticking his head out of the bathroom, Jackson looked at me and made a small smile. “Sore, huh?” he asked, grinning as he stepped into the room, wearing nothing but a towel with a quickly growing tent from what was likely a semi-hard monster cock underneath. “No! I mean… well yes… but fuck… we…” I sputtered, trying to find my words as I struggled with my sudden realization. “Fucked?” he asked, “Yeah, and damn boy, you have a mighty fine ass. And no way in hell you aren’t a smoker! I’ve never seen anyone smoke like that and not be one.” “Shit!” I yelled, starting to pace the room, “Shit-shit-shit!” “You ok?” he asked, looking at me confused. “No! You’re poz, aren’t you?!” I nearly yelled, looking at him and pointing my finger. “Um… well, yeah…?” he asked, still confused. “SHIT!” I screamed, grabbing at my hair as I paced even faster. “Well, I mean I am undetectable but… Dude,” he asked slowly, “You okay?” I stopped and stared at him for a few moments before exploding “DO I LOOK OK?! I JUST HAD UNPROTECTED SEX WITH YOU!” I yelled, starting my pacing again. “Um, calm the fuck down,” Jackson replied, a slightly disgusted look spreading across his face. “I’ve got to go get on PEP. I gotta get tested… shit!” I muttered, my breathing quickening as everything came crashing down. “Wait…” Jackson slowly drawled out, “You’re neg?” “Of course I am!” I replied as I stared at him bewildered. “Oh fuck dude…” he continued, as the realization finally struck him, “I just though you were poz since you came in the bar last night…” “What?!” I asked, becoming confused as my mind failed to understand where his line of thought was going. “Uh, last night was poz night at the bar… well, unofficially…” he replied, slowly making his way to the edge of bed before sitting down. “Officially it’s “Daddy Dick” night, but well… yeah. I figured you knew. Everyone does.” “Well, I fucking didn’t!” I replied, my breathing quickly increasing as tears started to form on my face. “Look,” Jackson asked, “You obviously work in medicine right?” Confused, I stared at him not knowing how he knew this. Guessing at why I was confused, he pointed to the closet. “I hung up my clothes and noticed the scrubs and doctor tools and stuff. I’m going to guessing nurse, maybe? Med student? Obviously too young to be a doc.” Slowly, I nodded, trying to follow his logic. “Well, I’m fully medicated and undetectable,” he continued, “So your chances of actually contracting it are what?” “At most, 0.45% over the course of a year of unprotected sex… or less depending on the study you read,” I replied, automatically blurting out one of the millions of facts I had picked up along my course. “So essentially nil,” Jackson said. “But it’s not impossible,” I replied, nervous but more slightly relieved. “Thank god you only came in me once.” “Well,” Jackson replied, a fond smile on his face, ”more like three times. I tend to come several times when I really get into it.” Tension filled my body as I slowly looked over at him. “Not helping,” I ground out, “ Really, really not helping. But thanks for trying.” “Jake, right?” he asked, waiting for me to shaking my head in affirmation before he continued, getting up from the bed and pulling on his clothing, adding “Look, I kinda get where you're coming from. I was somewhat in your shoes once not all that long ago." He looked down at his watch before continuing. "I have to head to work. Maybe it would be a good idea to wrap your head around what happened last night.” I slowly nodded, secretly fighting the mildly nauseous feeling deep in my stomach as he continued. “I had fun, you seemed to have fun too. And frankly, I’d love to do it again. But only when you want to.” “I… uh…. thanks…” I replied, still unsure of how to reply, my mind racing. Surely it had been one of those drunken one-time things. I’m not one to those types of guys. I don’t do those types of things. Right? “Here,” he said, pulling out his wallet and handing me a business card from inside, “Take it. Has my cell on it. If you ever want to pick up from here, let me know. Or if you just need someone as a contractor for your house.” Nodding, I slowly willed my self to politely take the card as he made his way to the door. “Take care,” he replied, lifting his hand behind him. Softly I muttered a 'you too' as he softly closed the door. I sat in silence for a few moments. Looking around the room, I saw my phone sticking slightly out of my pocket, abandoned in the activities the night before. Gingerly, I stood up and pulled the phone out, placing my finger over the home button. I frowned as the screen remained stubbornly dead. “Damn it…” I sighed, making my way to the bag and after a short search, finding the thin white cord and power block. Looking around, I finally saw a power port on the bedside lamp and grabbed my boxers, plugged the phone and pulled on my underwear. Soon enough, my phone lit up and a small ding emanated from it. With a sigh, I grabbed it and stared at the screen which reported 47 missed calls, 101 text messages and 35 voicemail. All undoubtedly from Matt. “Fuck…” I muttered, rubbing my hand on my face, “Isn’t this just a perfect taste of what’s to come?” END OF PART 2

How many guys you got coming over I ask John and after conferring with Paulo they had heard from about 10 guys but thought that only about half were really probably on there way as a lot of guys play games on the different chat lines. I started playing with my hole with my gloved hands again on the cam wanting more cock as I felt so empty without something up there. Wanting to make sure I gave a great show for the guys coming over, as they told each of the guys that the cam was going to be left on, John came out with a rig and asked me if I had ever slammed before. I had not so John did like a voiceover on cam to tell me and the audience what was going on. I was flying pretty high already so I was only hearing half of it while I was licking my lips and fingering my hole. I love the feel when I put the metal jockstrap on and even started playing with that instead of paying attenting which was good as I hated the even thought of needles. I layed in the sling smiling into the lens of the camera with a big smile as I watched guys watching me on the cam. John came back over in the hood and prepped my right arm for the show by swabbing a good vein over with alcohol and then tying my arm off with a giant rubber band looking thing. I started to breath heavy and both John and Paulo sensed I was really nervous so Paulo starting playing with my nips again to take focus off my arm. I closed my eyes as I could not watch the prepared needle as it entered the vein in my arm, but I certainly felt it followed by a hot rush all over my body starting with my arm racing all over until I started to cough up a lung and start gasping for air pretty loudly as you could hear the echo coming from the microphone attached to the cam. I literally was shaking at first in the sling until eventually my body calmed down and I started to really get hornier and hornier as the minutes passed. More pings at the computer from the guys watching. John told me I had quite a following now and had more viewers that he had ever seen. I started squeezing and releasing my hole to make it look like it was again throbbing on the camera and started really letting go and letting loose as some of John and Paulos loads starting dripping out. Slamming was way better than smoking and started to beat myself up that I had not tried it before. My thoughts though were interupted by the front doorbell. I could not wait to see who was coming in the fuck me... (more to cum)

Geared up and horned up in the sling I watched Paulo at the computer start to set up a zoom session. I had never heard of it before so I asked John and Paulo what it was. They said it was a cam that a lot of guys used when they were partying. Some guys were nearby and some across the country. I did not need much asking before I was excited about showing off to other horny guys. They must have picked a good time as there were about a dozen guys on different cams to choose from and on the big screen tv it was easy to see what was going on. The cameras were adjusted in the room and suddenly I was on camera. My asshole was pulsing thinking about all the hot cock out there. I was handed a different pipe and lighter and John was instructing me on what to do to bring in the guys in to watch. First I started off just sitting in the sling, but as I smoked more and more tina, the further I got down in the sling until finally John helped me put my boots each each of the two stirrups wide apart. About that time we started getting guys to watch and John and Paulo started being a bit more creative. Off camera, John started to lube my hole with some tina laced lube that burned as it hit my asshole and playing with my nips which always does the trick to send me off into outerfuck space. I started to moan hard on camera as first one, then two, then three fingers each found their way inside my chute like some hidden finger monster attacking its victim in an old campy horror film. First one hand and then two, opening up my ass, showing it off on camera, advertising my hole for any and all takers as I watched and smoked on the pipe enjoying the full feeling. Every once in awhile the guys would pause the action and we would all drink a Gatorade bottle to keep hydrated and balance out the t. The fingers were removed after the latest pause followed by a series on dildoes, small at first but as I got used to it the length and girth increased with each push as thrust showing what a great fuck I was. Every once in awhile I would hear a ting from the computer and that's when I realized that I was not just on camera for zoom but for other sites as well, but by that time I was too high and horny to really care. Once the didoes were removed, I told the guys that I really had to piss of which they laughed and told me to just piss on myself. I did and the tings went crazy. Seems the guys out there were really getting into the watersports. Off camera both John and Paula pissed all over me in the sling. John even stood up on a box to get the golden shower just right. I dried off some the before the camera was turned on an angle to allow first John and then Paulo, while each wearing a mask to hide their identity, to fuck me in the sling while the guys on the different cam sites watched. I watched too. It was pretty hot getting fucked anonymously, feeling each cock pound my ass and deliver loads in my ass until I pushed them out for the camera. After awhile John asked if I was ready to get gangbanged in the sling. Why not I thought.... (more to cum)...

Sitting beside the hottub after getting bred

I had just finished my work out at the gym that is meant for only men so I decided to hit up the shower, when I got to the shower I saw 2 sexy guys making out. They were both white guys, they were built big and beefy, they had perfect worked out tan asses and bodies that were so beautiful they were nice and strong and each had a beard that wasn't to long, one of them had a septum piercing and each had a decent amount of tattoos. As soon as I saw them making out I got an instant hard on so I approached them and decided to join in. I got down onto my knees and grabbed both dicks, each dick was at least 9 inches and I couldn't wrap a full hand around them. When I got a closer look each dick had the sexiest piercings I saw along with there nipples and belly buttons. I started choking down on the man with the septum ring as he grabbed my head and started fucking my mouth, while I was stroking the other cock. Then I changed cocks and started jamming it in my throat this cock had a tattoo around the base. At this point we went to the locker room where they pulled out a bag of cocaine and started lining it on there hard cocks as I bucked the rails and started to feel a horny cock obsession rush, I just wanted them inside me at that point. Then the man with the septum piercing snorted some blow ouy of my ass hole as the other man fed me his delicious fucl hole at wich point I noticed his Gouch was pierced. After the man with the septum piercing took his bugger candy the other man took his turn snorting it off my asshole which right after he started eating and tongue fucking my booty hole I was moaning in pleasure. Each of us were fueld up and ready to fuck so we took the party to the steam room. In the steam room the men started wrecking me on a cocaine fueled Rage and I was loving every bit of it. I could feel every pulsing inch in my ass and it was like ecsyacy as the other man fucked my mouth and pissed down my throat. Then they swapped spots right after we each bucked some more lines off each other's cocks. They made me there little cock whore for hours as they double penetrated me and bathed me in there piss. The steam room made us even sweatier and hotter as out buddies rubbed against each other. At the end they each breeded me with there man spunk which the man with septum sucked out of my ravaged ass hole and spit it into my mouth as we made out and swapped piss and cum. These gods made me there fuck servant and now there My masters every week.

Part 2 When I could finally take my eyes off my unconscious best friend, I looked around my new environment. I seemed to be in what looked to me like a huge dungeon. The floor was cement and the walls were all stone and brick. Several bare bulbs hung around the room, providing a harsh illumination. All around the room were what looked like torture devices. I recognized a rack from history class, but the other items looked foreign to me, except for the wall that had all kinds of whips and paddles hanging on it. It made my blood run cold. On one side of the room I could see a cage. Inside that cage was what was obviously a man. He was on his hands and knees with his head sticking out a hole in the front. But you couldn't see his face because it was covered by a leather hood with a large black funnel attached to the top of the cage, and a tube leading to his mouth. I could also see another tube that came out of his dick and disappeared into his ass. I didn't need to be told the reason why. The final thing I took notice of was a row of barred cells directly opposite of me. There were 6 of them. I could see men in four of them. All of them were asleep on mats on the floor. The first two men I couldn't make out too well. The third man was a muscular guy with a shaved head. The fourth guy appeared to be very skinny. I didn't look to long as I heard men approaching. "What are we doing with #36?" I heard a voice ask. "This ones going to my clients in New York City." Another voice replied. "They haven't bought used property in a while. They made the best offer." Then I saw four men enter through a door. I recognized Earl as one of them. The other 3 were all rough looking men, older with big bellies. "Ahh #40, I see you're awake." Said one of the men, grabbing my balls and squeezing them, causing me to wince in pain. "Good, cause I didn't want to administer your first dose just yet. But wouldn't want you to miss your friends initiation, so you can ponder when it will be your turn." I broke out in a sweat at those words knowing it couldn't be good. I watched as one of the other men unlocked the cell with the skinny guy and hoisted him over his shoulders. As he was carried out I could see his back and ass covered in all kinds of bruises, welts and other marks. The man who had grabbed my balls just laughed as he saw the shocked look in my eyes. "Don't worry #40, you'll look like that some day soon. Maybe you'll meet his same ultimate fate. Or maybe something worse." I screamed and struggeled in my bonds, to no avail. The man just laughed again as he dropped his pants revealing a large, gnarly veined cock that was quickly rising to attention. Earl dropped his pants too revealing an even larger cock while the first man held up a needle, checking its contents. He then tied a band around Billy's arm as Earl hocked some spit on his cock. "Here we go!" said the man as he stuck the needle into Billy, "let the fun begin!" With that he ripped the band off Billy. Billy's eyes flew open as he gasped then coughed a few times. That was the moment Earl was waiting for as he forcefully rammed his snot and spit covered cock straight into Billy's unprotected asshole. "AAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH" Oh my god! I had never heard a scream like that before. Earl just held onto Billy's hips and he rammed him over and over as hard as he could. Billy just screamed and screamed as tears flowed down his cheeks, unable to defend himself as he was savagely raped. The first man approached Billy's head, placing his hands on top and plunging his hard cock into the stretched open mouth. Billy retched and gagged, vomiting as he chocked on the cock plowing his throat. I puked myself as I watched my best friend get brutally violated right in front of me, the vomit squirting past my gag and down my naked body. "Oh Billy, Billy, Billy," I said to myself as tears flowed down my cheeks. "I 'm so sorry." knowing I would eventually endure the same thing. I just hung my head and cried as I listened to Billy's weakening screams and the men yelling as they pumped their cum into my best friend. I really have no idea how many men fucked Billy that first time. I was numb, physically and emotionally. I think it was about 10 or 11, and I think most of them fucked Billy twice. I do remember he got another shot at some point, and I remember bright pink cum running down his legs. After a while Billy's screams turned to moans, then simply to grunts as his asshole was turned into hamburger. Raw, bloody hamburger. And I shook wondering when my turn would be.

The Hitch-Hiker (Part 2 – Julian) I tried to open a conversation with Julian, but since the blow job event he seemed to be stubborn. “I hope you don’t spoil everything later, when you meet the others….” I mentioned. “The others?” Julian asked scared. “You can believe it or not, I do care about your future and I am asking myself, how will you cope with it?” I asked him nicely. “That’s none of your business.” Julian sulked. The area we passed right now was desert like. We drove for a while already down a street, which was hardly used for normal traffic. This route got used by truckers only. Business guys….. I grinned evilly. My feeling was, that Julian may be 18 years old, but he seemed to be very inexperienced and easily to manipulate. “Well, I wanted to suggest something to you. It entered my mind, when you told me about your past and the gifts you have been giving by nature. Let’s look at the objective data: You didn’t finish your school – that’s a minus! You got not qualifications whatsoever in business… workmanship or such – also a no go. You got no connections – not good! And you got no money – which really is a problem. Now, let’s see if you got other stuff you could contribute: You are able to suck and swallow – which could be helpful. You suck dicks for let’s say 5 dollars. If you swallow the junk, you can charge more money on it, let’s say 5 dollars in additional. You could earn 10 dollars just for a blowjob with swallowing. You should always prefer that and advertise it, that you swallow every load offered. Hmm… I didn’t check your anal finesse yet, but since your father and his friends enjoyed using you for anal gangbangs, you might got some professional possibilities here also. Always offer anal sex, since you can charge at least 20 dollars for it. Advertise it, that you do it without a condom – which would again add 5 dollars to the normal price.” I explained my thoughts to Julian. He opened up by answering, if this wouldn’t be too low on the price scale, although he personally had no idea what a whore would claim for his offers. I agreed, but then I told him that many guys were already working as whores. There was simply too much competition and he should show his costumers from the beginning, that he would offer his body for fair prices. “You just have to suck more guys and let more costumers fuck you, this way you earn a lot more doe and the guys would rather choose you, because of the low charges.” Julian nodded understandingly. “If you allow several guys to gangbang you, it would be perfect to give them some discount. Since you are serving two or more people, you are earning fast money. But you need to encourage and advertise that over and over again, that gang-bangers are welcome into your body.” I told Julian. The discount should be a great offer to the guys to incite taking this special offer and show up with 3 or more guys. Julian didn’t get it…. so I calculated the stuff for him. Stupid whore… 25 dollars for one guy, let’s say…. 30 minutes duration. So Julian would collect 75 dollars in 90 minutes, if everything turns out fine. If he would discount gangbangers (10 dollars each guy) he would earn in 30 minutes with three guys banging the shit out of him 45 dollars. If he could repeat this 3 times (90 Minutes) it would sum up to 135 dollars. He would get, in the same amount of time, 60 extra dollars. “That would be awesome.” Julian cheered loudly. I smiled, nodded and thought… ‘Yeah bitch. Splendid - you stupid cunt.’ “And for the beginning I wanted to show you a place, which might be really a good location for a first timer like you, with no competition at all, but lots of possible customers” I said. Julian looked around but all he could see was only desert. “That’s the clue. We will drive to a parking lot, which is the only spot in this desert. No gas station or restaurant, which would only make it harder to whore around without getting in trouble. You can make yourself a name there. You could offer yourself to the truckers, right in their rigs or at the latrine of course. There is also a deserted hut close to the latrine. You could set up a room for you there and sleep on a mattress while waiting for costumers” I sounded cheerfully. This way the guys, who knew Julian was sleeping in the hut, could enter the place and simply use Julian’s body and give him the cash immediately. So Julian would not have to be at the latrine 24 hours offering his body. He could rest a bit from time to time and still be available with his holes. I knew there was already a mattress in the hut and it got used quite regularely. Julian would have an easy job there. I advised him to sleep on his belly. It would make the service so much easier for his customers. “But how can I get food or something to drink, if I got no transport….” he interjected. I thought about it and told him that he could lower the prices and instead of charging 25 Dollars for unprotected anal intercourse… he should ask for 15 Dollars and an old burger. The latrine would hold most of the time water, so he shouldn’t die of thirst and most of the time the urinals would be blocked. So there would be always enough to drink, directly out of the urinals or the latrine itself. Julian thought about it silently. “I don’t know…. I feel insecure about this” he answered. “You would be out of your step-dad’s radar and you could try this kind of job out, at least for a week. Who knows, maybe you will have earn enough money to buy yourself a brand new car by then” I lied. Julian’s eyes sparkled. “You think so?” he asked excited. “If you don’t deny any customer, then you should be rich in no time” I gave him a winning smile. You should not care about the looks so much or the age. It is only important that your customer-service is brilliant. Just offer your body to all the guys who are willing to pay for your holes and then let them in and milk their dicks. It’s an easy job. You simply keep your legs apart for strangers and welcome them if they shoot their junks in your body. With this gratitude you make sure, that those guys will come back to you again to abuse your body over and over again – and I think you might make it.” Of course there might be heterosexual men, who would deny his service and still then I told Julian he could sell other services to those possible customers. He could offer them, to drink their piss out of the latrine or they could pay for punching him or beating him up. Of course he should set rules for such a service, like no beating to the face or no bone crushing. Julian was scared of this idea, but I told him he should give it a try – at least he could earn a couple of dollars for this kind of stuff, if no other costumer is available for a fuck. To get the motor running I suggested I could ‘play’ his first costumer. I would ask him loudly at the latrine how much he would take for bareback assfuck and would hand him the money. Of course he would have to give me the money back later on. This was only part of the advertisement, so that people would know he is a professional and that I could shoot my toxic load into him. I told him I was sure, that some of the other guys, would take the opportunity and ask about the prices, and he would be in business. Julian nodded and agreed to do it that way. “Excellent….” I said with a smile....

Not only is the bottom's dick irrelevant to the Top, but it also is irrelevant to the bottom. The sexual focus of the dedicated, natural, innate ottom is not his cock but rather, is his hole. a bottom's cock doesn't chub up when he sees a totally hot dude, like a "normal" man; rather his hole twitches. Sexual stimulation of a bottom does not necessarily result in erection, but rather always results is muscle spasms of the asscunt. Sometimes, if a Top is particularly good and aggressive in fucking, i will cum while being fucked, sometimes without even getting hard. It is my cunt that is making me cum; my dick has nothing to do with it.

"their dick is pretty irrelevant to the hookup with the top. Do other tops agree?" YES. The bottom cumming is irrelevant.